The Missionary Review of the World — February 1908

GRM}UATION EXERCI"ES IN THE MISSIONARY ACADEMY OF PYENG YANG

<the 81issionary CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No… FEBRUARY, 1908 VOL. XXI. No… Old Series New Series t>uulished Loy Funk & 'Vagnalls Company. 4-1-£0 E. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. IV. YagnalI~, "ice-Pres. :luti Treas., Root. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE KOREAN HORIZON condition of reception into the Church is that they have already begun to Foremost among all the signs of the witness to others. And, taking all times we deem the present situation Protestant denominations together, in Korea. Here is a nation that, up there are about 120,000 Christians toto 1882, was one of the Hermit peo- day among these thirteen millions; ples. It was death to a foreigner to and, if there were enough missionaries land there, or native to harbor onc. to guide this infant Church, with in- In that year the first treaty rights credible rapidity, Korea might be were secured with the United States; evangelized, for all things are now and, in 1884, Dr. H. N. Allen, trans- ready-except the Church at home! ferred from China, became the first Protestant missionary. Twenty years Our Lord said: "Ye hypocrites! ye ago, seven converts secretly gathered can discern the face of the sky; but around the Lord's table. This year can ye not discern the signs of the there are 15,700, in 139 churches of times?' His words are strong, yet is the Presbyterian denomination alone, there not an element of h:ypocrisy in representing nearly 60,000 adherents! our failure to discern God~s oppor- tunity when put so clearly before us, Dr. Underwood says the converts and in failing to enter such open are characterized by four marked fea- c1obrs? Can the prayers be sincere tures: they are "a Bible-loving, prayer- which beseech God to break down the believing, money-giving, and actively barriers, and then, 'when in such marworking people." There is such a pas- velous manner He sweeps them away, sion for the Word of God, that Bible- hesitating, tardily and inadequately classes of men, numbering as many as coming up to His help and the help of 1,300, have met for ten days at a time, the benighted millions to whom he has some members going on foot a seven granted access. days' journey, to enjoy the privilege; and then men take the place of SIGNS OF LIFE AMONG LAYMEN their wives at home that these may have a like chance. They pray with In view of the Presbyterian Laychildlike faith to the Father and ex- men's Missionary Conference in Philapect and receive answers. Tho their delphia, (February 11- 13), it is in- teresting to read the experience of average day's wage is from IS to 20 William T. Ellis, one of the editors of the Philadelphia Press, who has recents, they have given-the Presby- cently returned from a tour of the terians alone-$27,00o in a year. Onc world and is now giving the public the when Mr. White went tuto Canada, and results of his observations. He says: met with the men of Toronto, London, Hamilton and Brantford. Because of the During the past few weeks I have peculiar nature of their field, and the 3poken to more than a score of gather- fact that some of their boards are both ings of men in different American cities home and foreign, the Canadians decided in the middle West and South. The im- to include both causes in the laymen's' pression has been strongly made upon advance. On this basis Toronto, with me that the men of the Church are ready 60,000 church members, rose from $141,- for something big. The unusual ready 000 to $500,000 in its pledge; Brantford response made in these meetings has went from $13,800 to $30,000; Hamilton been due to the fact that large opportu- from $37,500 to $75,000. nities have been frankly held up to the men, without abating one Jot of the hard- These meetings have been inter-deships and heroism required to meet them.. nominational, and it has been clearly understood that not a penny is being In Topeka, Kansas, when one hundred raised for running expenses of the representatives of the churches met at a Laymen's Movement, but that every banquet, it developed that the 8,000 dollar is to go through the denominachurch members of Topeka last year tional boards of the respective gave $7,500 for foreign missions. After churches. As a concerted enterprise, the project. seems to appeal to men. the addresses by J. Campbell White and They like the idea of these big inter- denominational committees, which myself the company separated into de- send, for example, a Baptist and a nominational groups and then came to- Methodist and an Episcopalian to a gether again in a general committee, and Presbyterian to urge the latter to do agreed to increase their gift to $25,000, the right thing by his own Presbyif possible, within sixty days. terian Board! The men of our churches are evidently ready for an The following week the men represent- enterprise that is big enough to sating St. Joseph's 12,000 church members isfy their conception of what a Chrisundertook to raise their annual foreign tian man should undertake to do. mission gift of $12,000 to $50,000. A single church has already pledged $10,- ENTER BIBLES. EXIT OPIUM IN 000 of that sum. St. Louis, with about CHINA 50,000 church members, gave $56,000 last year to foreign missions, but a hard- Rev. G. H. Bondfield reports an headed committee, containing many of astonishing increase to the already the most conservative business men, has great circulation of Bibles in China. undertaken to increase the sum to $250,- During last July and August, usually 000 this year. Nashville, with 25,000 slack months, the British Foreign Bi– church members, gave last year $20,000 ble Society's depot, at Shanghai sent to missions, but a mass meeting of about out 96,000 volumes more than during one thousand men ratified the proposi- the corresponding months of 1906. tion of a small committee to make this The total issues from Shanghai for the amount $60,000 in 1908. Knoxville, with first eight months of 1907 were over 14,500 church members, advanced from 943,000 volumes. Mr. Bondfie1d adds: $7,500 to $30,000 as its goal for the year's "I do not know where we shall be if foreign mission gifts. Atlanta, whose this demand continues. It upsets all 30,000 church members had given $24,000 for the larger work, exprest itself as determined to make that $24,000 no less than $100,000. Charlotte, N. C, with 8,800 church members, who have been giving $7,000 a year to foreign missions, now pledged itself to give $30,000.

In addition to these American cities, there were extraordinary developments

r908] SIGNS OF THE

calculations, makes estimates of little time, expeditiously, the Chinese have value, and brings gray hairs to those closed the whole of the 700 opium responsible for meeting the demands." dens in Old Shanghai. Then they asked the authorities of the Interna- In contrast to this H. B. Morgan tional Settlement to close theirs, which writes that the great autumn festival numbered 1,600. The International which was kept all over China in the Settlement refused and the Chinese apweek ending September 28th, was cele- pealed to the British Foreign Office. brated in Hang-chow, by a civic func- The appeal went from one authority tion-the burning on the City Hill, in to another until it was promised that view of the whole city of Hang-chow, no new licenses should be issued, and of all the opium-pipes and wooden that the dens should be gradually trays from the recently closed opium- closed, the process to extend over ten dens. Gorgeous banners floated in the years. What is the explanation of breeze. Each side of the pyramid of this policy? Simply that the Municipipes was about six feet at the base pal Council in the International Setand about seven feet in height. They tlement derives from the opium dens were wrapt in bundles of thirty or a municipal revenue of some $50,000 forty, and the total number must have a year, and for the sake of this .revebeen between five and six thousand. nue the Councillors are prepared to uphold the vice of Shanghai. The Mr. Morgan says: Labour Leader says: "Revenue is a word of accursed sound in connection When I arrived, at nine o'clock, a con- vith the dealings of civilized nations siderable number of people had gathered, and benighted people. Revenue is the some on the balconies of tea-houses and secret of the long-drawn-out Kongo other points of vantage. As time passed, deviltry. Truly 'the love of money is various squads of uniformed students the root of all kinds of evil.' " . with the banners of their schools drew up at different spots to witness the pro- AMERICAN CRUSADE AGAINST ceedings. At 9.30 dry straw was piled OPIUM around the stacks, and the whole deluged with oil. Then mandarin-chairs began to The International Reform Bureau, arrive, and large numbers of people of which Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts is the poured up the various pathways leading head, is endeavoring to induce the to the hill. At the hour appointed the ·American Government to play its torch was applied, and the two piles of proper part in the crusade against doomed instruments disappeared forever. opium in the Far East. The problem faces us directly in the Philippines, CHINA'S EXAMPLE TO EUROPEANS and indirectly in connection with Great Britain, Japan, and China. The Labour Leader of England, in a burning article, entitled "The Shame The Bureau sent to a large number of Shanghai," declares that no one of American medical missionaries in from the West must henceforth preach China a circular letter asking them to to John Chinaman the superiority of answer four questions. The replies European morals. Shanghai consists are significant. Almost uniformly they of two parts – "Old Shanghai," say that opium users do not need which is Chinese, and "The Interna- a long period for tapering off. The tionalist Settlement," which has half a million Chinese and many English, French, and Americans. Carefully and thoroughly, but, at the same

ordinary case can be broken off imme- ment. These activities of the forces diately. The help of a hospital and of evil to debauch the people of the a medical adviser is of great benefit in 'Far East should stir the hearts of providing skilled care and the judi- Christians to a more earnest endeavor cious aid of some tonics to strengthen to get the Gospel to these people, and, the system. The opium pill is re- as far as possible, to counteract and ported as even more injurious than defeat the efforts of Satan to destroy opium smoking and at present it is them. quite generally used. Need of fair government inspection to prevent Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts, of the Namedical quacks and dishonest drug- tional Reform Bureau in Washington, gists from nullifying the prohibitory D. C, suggests that the following reslaws is recognized. It is in order for olutions be sent to representatives in all friends of the nations cursed with Congress: the opium vice to stand for rigid and vigorous prohibition of the opium Whereas, The opium traffic is a great traffic. hindrance to missions, morals and legit- imate commerce alike; and OPIUM AND BEER iN THE FAR EAST Whereas, Many governments are mov- The imports of opium into China ing together under the lead of President amount to three thousand tons, while Roosevelt to prohibit the sale and imthe native product amounts to thirty portation of opium; and thousand tons. There is also a great development in the use of morphia and Whereas, A large amount of the drug the Japanese send to China large quan- is imported into the United States and tities of cheap hypodermic syringes. its insular possessions; therefore, The better Chinese have a strong feeling against the enormous extension of Resolved, That we earnestly petition the growth of th~ poppy throughout Congress to prohibit the importation and the Empire and favor the recent Gov- sale of opium, except guardedly for ernment edicts for the suppression of medicinal uses; and to make this prohibithe use of opium. tion as extensive as the jurisdiction of Congress, including the Philippines and The market for Japanese beer in Hawaii, as well as the mainland. Manchuria, Korea and North China has greatly increased and the annual The United States should be at least export value, which has not hereto- as enlightened and earnest as China! fore exceeded $500,000, was estimated as $750,000 last year. WHAT KONGO MISSIONARIES SAY The demand is steadily increasing The Conference of Protestant misamong the Chinese and in the South sionaries, met at Leopoldville in Sep- Sea Islands, and it is expected that tember last and passed the following the export of beer will total in value resolution unanimously: $5,000,000 in the near future. We, as individual missionaries of the These facts are taken from the various Protestant missionary societies monthly consular and trade reports is- of several nationalities working in Konsued by the United States Govern- goland, now assembled in conference at Leopoldville, Stanley Pool, 19th Septem- ber, 1907, while giving credit to the au- thorities for some slight improvement in the condition of the people in a few fa- vored parts of the Kongo, unanimously express our deep regret that up to the present no adequate measures have been enforced to relieve the situation as a whole, the condition of the natives of

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

the Kongo Independent State being still ting, and there was no Kongo literaunutterably deplorable, notwithstanding ture; now seven languages have been boasted reforms. We are profoundly mastered, and more or less of God's thankful for all the efforts that have been truth has been translated into them, put forth in Europe and in America for besides a great number of other books. the amelioration of the unhappy state of these oppressed and desparing peoples. Twenty-five years ago the witch- We would earnestly urge all lovers of doctor held sway over the hearts and liberty and humanity to cooperate and minds of the people, and cruel, dark use every legitimate means to bring customs fettered them; now, where about an improved condition of affairs. missions have been at work, the power We trust that soon there may be a com- of the witch-doctor has been broken, plete deliverance from a system which and superstitions and cruel (;,iotf)ms so robs the native of the elementary rights eradicated that young men hC3X with of humanity, exposes him to unspeakable surprise about the strange deeds of cruelties, and condemns him to ceaseless their fathers. toil for the enrichment of others, amounting to practical slavery. We, therefore, Twenty-five years ago the Gospel humbly pray that Almighty God will was preached stammeringly at three or bless all efforts on behalf of the Kongo four places by missionaries who were millions. then just gaining glimmerings of a new language; now the Gospel is de- The resolution is signed on behalf clared daily in seven different lanof the missionaries by the chairman guages, at nearly 350 stations and and secretaries of the Conference, H. outposts. S. Gamman, Kongo Balolo Mission; T. Hope Morgan, Kongo Balolo Mis- Twenty-five years ago natives sion; and Kenred Smith, Baptist Mis- grasped at everything that came in sionary Society. How long will Leo- their way, and selfishly held fast to pold of Belgium be permitted to carry what their fingers closed upon; now on his reign of cruelty? the native Christians give heartily to- ward the missionary work of their dis- MISSIONARY RESULTS ON THE tricts. Those who know the poorness KONGO* of the people marvel at their gener- osity. To God be all the glory. Twenty-five years ago there was not a native Christian in all Kongo; THE GOSPEL IN SOUTH AFRICA now there are over 2,500 baptized members of the native churches, and A wonderful story comes from Rev. as the languages have been reduced George A. Wilder, missionary of the to writing, translations of God's Word American Board at Chikore, in Rhomade, and many agencies set to work, desia, South Africa. A few years ago the increase of the future must eclipse the Chikore people were low-down, that of the past. brutal savages, given to revelry and debauchery of the most hideous kind. Twenty-five years ago no native When they came together it was either knew how to read or write; now thou- to engage in disgusting orgies of their sands of men and WOlri~n read God's heathen feasts or to take part in fierce Word, and there are over 8,500 boys quarrels. A missionary went there ten and girls in our day-schools. years ago, and four years later the Church was organized. At the annual Twenty-five years ago no Kongo language had been reduced to wri- • From a statement by Rev. John H. Weeks.

meeting last June, 200 Christians, well on the fields are overworked to the behaved and decently dressed, gath- breaking point. The theological semered for four days of meetings. The inary at Adams has of necessity been Chikore Church met daily for a week closed during Mr. Taylor's furlough for special prayer. Free enter- in this country. tainment was offered to all na- – To the difficulties connected with tive Christians by the men of developing the educational work, and the village, once given to fighting to the care of the native churches, is strangers. One man cared for 19 visi- added the most critical city problem. tors, another for 23, another 17. Mr. Johannesburg, so vastly important be- Wilder "slept" 21 persons in a room cause natives flock to its labor mar- 12X18. He had 19 more in his sheep- ket from all over South Africa, needs fold and 40 young men were accom- i1lcreased financial aid. In Durban the modated in his carpenter shop. The moral and sanitary conditions of the opening sermon by Nohlondhlo, a na- native quarters are almost indescribative evangelist, upon "Preparation for ble. The cities are ruining the natives. Service" (Acts 2), was a logical, well- A man of training and ability is ordered and deeply spiritual discourse. needed to devote his time for awhile The speaker called attention to the exclusively to this matter. contrast between the scene in the Church and the orgies of a few years A brighter feCl,ture in the situation ago. He described one of their canni- is the improved attitude of the govbal feasts he once witnessed. He said ernment and colony toward the mishe saw a prisoner killed, flayed and sion. The new governor has the best roasted; strips of the human flesh were welfare of the natives at heart, and then strung on poles hung a few feet wishes to see justice done them. He from the ground. At a given word has said that the days of friction bethe warriors rushed at the meat, tore tween government and mission are at it down with their teeth and ate it. all end. This was their means of gaining courage for battle. All the meetings were On other questions affecting the conducted in an orderly and reverent native welfare, such as the matter of manner, and to those who had seen the marriage licenses, work upon locasame people a few years before, the tions, and intrusting to the natives the transformation seemed almost incredi- expenditure of the entire income of ble. rents upon the reserves, the ministry seems at the present time to be quite SERIOUS OUTLOOK IN NATAL in accord with the judgment of the mlsslonaries. Here is progress to be Dr. Edward VV. Capen has written rejoiced over, yet it calls for the uta detailed and valuable review of the most ability and tact on the part of American Board missionary situation some member of the mission to make in South Africa. The chief impres- secure and operative these gains. sion made upon him is of the extreme seriousness of the times. The force lVestern peoples are doing their utof workers is too small to be at all most to corrupt the Zulu and exploit adequate. The few men and women him. The next few years will be the crucial ones, for unless he is given Christianity he will be ruined.

SIGNS OF THE

NEWS FROM MADAGASCAR of the Revue Chretienne, Monsieur Angagneur, the Governor-General, who The persecution of the French and was called to France to give an exother Protestant missionaries by the planation of his actions, has succeeded French Governor-General of Mada- in gaining the interest of the French gascar, is rapidly becoming worse. At politicians by a little pamphlet, "Misa recent banquet in his honor, the Gov- sions and the Religious Question in ernor-General permitted the chairman Madagascar." He shows his attitude to use the most unjust terms concern- by his statement, "the only value of ing all religious workers, Protestant our colonies is the profit which they and Catholic, and in his answer bring us." The great politician Clemthanked the chairman for his "discreet enceau heartily agrees with his view, allusion to the religious question in so that there seems little possibility Madagascar." that the decrees of the Governor-Gen- eral concerning churches and missions The missionaries report new difficul- will be reversed. ties placed in their way by the Governor and his subordinates. Several Ten years ago the island was of the hitherto recognized schools have thrown wide open to the Jesuits. Tobeen closed, tho their teachers day Roman Catholics also are deprived possest certificates from the Govern- of the advantages once ·granted to ment and the schools were held in them. When the Roman Catholic special school buildings. The excuses missionaries complained and asked for given are the unsanitary conditions of the same amount of religious liberty these school buldings, tho the mission- as is enjoyed in France, the Governor aries affirm that all these buildings are answered adroitly: "Upon Madagascar far superior to those used by the Gov- religious liberty would be advantageernment. In Tananarivo Protestant ous to Protestants chiefly." That statemissionaries are no longer permitted ment silenced all complaints from the to visit the city prison to hold public Jesuits and their friends. serVIces. JESUIT AGGRESSIVENESS But while man is thus trying to destroy the work of the Lord, He who There is a compactly planned sitteth in the heavens, encourages His movement in. the Papal Church, to messengers by blessing the proclama- proselyte Protestants to Rome, and tion of the Gospel. One of the most the leaders are evidently Jesuits. For interesting incidents is that of a young instance, in November, when Mr. A. native girl at Tsinjoarivo, who, in C. Gabelein was holding his meetspite of the ravings and fury. of her ings in Houston, Texas, two men were heathen parents, openly avowed her there engaged in this propaganda. faith in Christ. The persecutions by They circulated invitation cards in the her infuriated family she bore with same style as cards are printed for patience, courage, and gentleness, un- revival services or Gospel meetings; til the Lord softened the hearts of on one side giving the topics and on her parents and they gave their con- the other side the following announcesent to her baptism. In other districts ment: also there are signs of revival. "Rev. Father Power, one of the According to the December number

most distinguished orators of the So- dominant; and second. the more surciety of Jesus, will be the preacher. prising tendency among Angelicans The presence of our nOll-Catholic fel- themselves toward the independency low Christians and non-Christians is so desired by non-conformists. As an most earnestly desired." Since when indication of the new currents of does the Catholic Church, and espe- thought, moving in the Church of cially the Jesuits, acknowledge IlOJt- England, note the proceedings at the Catholics as fellow Christians? Church Congress, held, a short time ago, at Great Yarmouth. The Arch- It may be interesting to note a few bishop of Canterbury himself took ocof the sentences of this "distinguished casion to warn the Church that its orator" to see how subtly he misrep- ministers "must distinguish between resented evangelical teaching: eternal truths, pious opinions and ven- erable customs." The Bishop of Nor- "In that open rebellion against the wich followed in a very notable ad- Church, some four centuries ago, the dress, emphasizing that suggestion by watchword of those against the Church the declaration that a Church, dependwas 'Justification by faith.' The leader ing for its support upon the love and in that revolt went so far 'as to say that devotion of the people, is sure to be faith was alone necessary for justifica- more prosperous than one supported tion. 'Sin as much as you like,' he said, by the State. Without directly advo- 'but keep your faith strong and sufficient. cating disestablishment, he pleaded so Does not Christ say, "He that believeth strongly for the "free and democratic" shal! be saved and he that believeth not Church that even the London Times shall be damned?'" felt moved to protest. Rev. Hubert Handley did not hesitate to demand. "From one extreme they have passed that the bishops should abandon their to the other. Now they say, 'Faith is palaces and divide the revenues! Exnot important. Not only that, but it is treme socialistic or democratic ideas unnecessary. Less creeds and more are not likely to find deep root in the deeds. Try to be a good, industrious, soil of the Church of England. But, honest, sober man; be a good moral both in Parliament and in the ecclecitizen and your salvation is secure.' siastical realm, the thought of the Four hundred years ago 'faith' was working man's rights and needs is everything and 'works' was nothing. coming resistlessly to the front. The Now 'works' has come to be everything Gospel is democratic, and its mission and 'faith' is nothing. But the unchan- is to bring all men into a new brotherging Church, the Catholic Church, has hood, and movements in that direction steadfastly kept them both and preached are among the signs of the times. them both: First, have faith; second, practise faithfully to the end all that God At the Oxford Union recently, the commanded us." debating hall was crowded to consider the motion, "That disestablishment THE DRIFT TOWARD DlSESTAB. would be disastrous to the Church and LISHMENT to the nation." After speeches by vari- ous ones, it was significant that the This is unquestionable, even in motion was lost by ten votes, 260 vo- Britain, where, owing to the modified ting for and 270 against. control of a State Church, the rule of an established form of religious creed and worship has not been so oppressive. Two marked currents are to be seen, both moving in one direction: first, the rapid and startling growth of the free churches, or dissenting bodies, now already becoming

LORD'S CALL FOR

EDITORIAL Curse ye ~leroz, said the angel of the 2'.leroz must have been near the Lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants Kishon, but its real site is unknown, thereof; because they came not to the that mentioned by Eusibius being too help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord far south. Schwarz more probably against the mighty.-Judgcs 5: 23.

These words are from the Song of identifies it with .l1erasas, or EI Mu- Deborah, which for poetic spirit and russus, which was built on the south- lyric fire is unsurpassed in any of the ern slopes of the hills which lie along sacred songs of the Word of God, and the side of the vaHey that stretches be- which celebrated one of the "fifteen tween the plain of Jezreel and the decisive battles" of Israelitish his- Jordan. If so, this town commanded tory. From the last verse of the pre- the pass, and any of Sisera's host who vious chapter we get a hint of the im- sought to escape that way might have portance of this victory over Sisera been slain, had the inhabitants of and his host. From this time, the :Meraz been on the alert. It is con- power of the children of Israel waxed firmatory evidence of this latter as the greater and greater. This beginning of true site, that nothing remains but a successful resistance to J abin found complete ruin, as though the curse had its ending in the recovery of their in- swept the village entirely away.

dependence and the final breaking of Jewish tradition attaches great im- the Canaanite yoke. We hear no more portance and significance to this curse.

of this foreign domination in the Book lIeroz means secret, and is supposed of Judges. to contain an occult hint of a conspir- This war then marked a crisis-a acy of evil angels as leading on the crisis successfully passed. But there accursed Canaanites. But the vital were some who, instead of sharing the point is the practical one, that the fly- blessing of this victory, brought upon ing foe could not have escaped themselves the curse of Jehovah for through this mountain pass, had the their apathy and inactivity. The in- Merozites clone their duty. They, at habitants of Meraz-which according a momentous crisis in Hebrew history, to Eusebius, was a village twelve miles took no part in a campaign that Jefrom Samaria, and in his day kno~vn hovah meant as one of the turning as Merrus or Merran-hung back and points in the career of His elect peo- gave no help in the hour of conflict, ple. Whatever victory had been won, notwithstanding the call of Jehovah was won despite their indifference, not through the mouth of his prophet, to say without their aid; and, an in- summoning His covenant people to spired prophetess, not in any spirit of rally to His side against the uncove- private revenge, but in jealousy for nanted idolaters of Canaan. The de- Jehovah and in the spirit of corporate nunciation of this faintheartedness is vengeance-not vindictively, but vin- made to form a pendant to the bless- dicatively, solemnly pronounces a di- ing proclaimed on the prompt action vine curse on the people of Meroz. It of a woman, who might have been ex- it a national ban against faithless citi- pected rather to be one of the faint- zens of the commonwealth, who left hearted. the cause and conquest of Jehovah's

people, to take care of themselves, of His people in the day of battle, is when endangered in a desperate con- not to come to His help. He identifEct against heroes. fies Himself with His people, and takes whatever is or is not done to them as There is a great, eternal principle done or not done to Him. To withinvolved here of perpetual applica- hold from his warring battalions aid tion: The greater the opportunity, the and comfort, is to prove disloyal, cowmore awful the responsibility, and the ardly and treacherous toward their severer the penalty for unfaithfulness. general-in-chief. Thus read, this curse There are times when non-assistance on Meroz teaches us the duty of the is counted as resistance; and, because universal union of His church in batthe cause to be served is the highest, tle against a common foe, the granthe treason that abandons it to its fate deur of the opportunity of cooperating is the blackest. It is in the full view at a crisis, and the terrible consequenof such larger considerations as these ces of inactivity and apathy. that this curse with its consequences is to be weighed and judged. Meroz, A still more startling suggestion is from this point completely disappears that sometimes a nation, a denominafrom the sacred narrative; even Sisera tion or even a local church""'::"is it too is repeatedly referred to, after his de- much to add, in some cases, an indistruction, but even the name of the vidual man or woman ?-may hold the treacherous Meroz is no more mentioned, and its site is marked only by pass, upon the guarding of which dea scarcely distinguishable ruin. pends the victory or defeat of the war- If we mistake not this is meant as ring host of God! Mission history, a lasting warning to God's people especially since Carey's day, has furabout the danger of not cooperating nished not less than fifty critical fields with Him at crises in His Kingdom. of conflict, and we may even say, hours of struggle, when a timely in- These crises are perpetually recur- terposition either turned the whole tide ring. In the battle of the ages, and of battle, or might have changed the the world wide campaign, there are issue from defeat to victory. Many of a thousand strategic points, and count- these golden opportunities have been less maneuvers of the enemy. There lost. The inhabitants of Meroz have is no hope of success without being not come up to the help of the Lord constantly on the alert. We can not against the valiant and heroic foes that on account of signal victory at anyone shame us by their alertness and courpoint, relax vigilance and diligence at age and persistency. any other. We must, collectively as well as individually, put on the pan" The prompt action of American oply of God and then pray always Christians in r82O, in sending Bingand watch constantly. (Eph. vi: 10- ham, Thurston, and the others of that 20) . We shall otherwise not only fail famous "seventeen," to the Hawaiian in an emergency, but will fail to see Islands, saved the islands from-no the crisis till it has passed by and the one knows 'what-for they had just chance is lost, at least for us. be~n the scene of one of the most re- markable revolts from paganism God teaches us, moreover, that sig- known in all history. The ptlople had nal lesson that not to rally to the side risen up against the tyranny of the

LORD'S CALL FOR HELP

tabu, destroyed their idols and idol heedlessness of opportunity! Who fanes, and were for the time without can tell how the whole face of Siam a religion, Four years later a move- might have been changed religiously, ment, led by their chiefs recognized the if, ten years ago, the Presbyterians of Sabbath and Decalogue, and in an- America had entered fu!!y the open other four years there were nearly five doors which never have been so widely hundred native teachers and twenty- flung open since! In the days of Boon six thousand pupils connected with Itt what possibilities lay before the the mission schools. Ten years more Church, now lost by his death! Dr. and a six years of awakening began, Kumm has been vainly imploring the with a harvest of converts that gath- Church to occupy the Sudan, with its ered in twenty-seven thousand. What hundred lands and hundred languages, if, eighteen years before, the American all non-Christian, and longing for the Board had been practically another advent of Christian teachers-but in Meroz! danger of damnation by the Moslems. He says the Hausa language, the great Crises in Uganda. Siam and Korea trade dialect of the central and west- ern Sudan, more or less the vehicle This may stand as a memorable ex- of communication from the Mediterample of alertness in seizing oppor- ranean to the Gulf of Guinea, and tunity. Another historic one is the Im- from Madai to the Senegal, offers a mediate occupation of Uganda by the ready medium for evangelization. Church Missionary Society. When, in Here are openings before the Chris- 1875, Stanley"s letter appeared in an tian Church, such as have never been English newspaper, conveying King known there before, and the disciples Mtesa's urgent request for teachers, a of Christ who hold the pass are asleep! party of missionaries was dispatched A country, larger than all Europe, exthat landed in East Africa the next cepting Russia-and with from fifty year; and altho the leader and one to eighty million. people, waits for the other of the heroic band were killed evangelist and will welcome him; yet there are almost no missionaries almost at once, the mission was eS- among these heathen tribes, and the twelve mission stations now in the tablished by July, 1877. Their arrival country are so far apart that it is as decided the destiny of the Baganda tho in all Sweden and Norway people, among whom the Gospel has there were buf three preaching stahad a steady progress that has proba- tions and none in either England or bly on the whole but one parallel in Ireland, France or Germany, Holland modern missions. And ·so marvellous or Belgium! While the Church is and obvious has been the crisis there apathetic, the Moslem advance is so that, within a few years past, leading rapid, that within one generation the missionaries in India sent word home green flag may wave over all this terthat, in view of the astonishing de- ritory, unless we hasten to set up the velopments in Uganda, missionary red banner of the Cross! What about candidates should be sent there for the the curse of Meroz ! time rather than even to India! Korea presents another opportunity. But if timely action has, in some such cases, brought such untold blessing, what of the melancholy and manifold instances of unfaithfulness, and

Shall it be seized or lost? It is called terians to reenforce with at least ChQ-sen (morning calm). It is pos- twenty more missionaries their work sibly in another sense God's ch"sen in that land. He says that in his opinland? John Ross was on the alert. In ion and that of his fellow workers, 1875 he came into contact with this no such crisis has even arisen before. hermit people near the Manchurean The progress of Christianity is unborder. He felt that the opportunity precedently rapid. Native churches, was great, and altho he had never instead of appealing for foreign aid set foot on Korean soil, at Mukden are becoming self-supporting, selfhe studied this strange tongue, trans- governing, self-propagating. There is lated into it the whole New Testament an astonishing revival spirit and evanand sent his new version across the gelistic zeal. Converts are gathering border. The results were immense. by scores and hundreds. Self deny- When, later on, Dr. Horace N. Allen, ing giving is developing in a unique in 1884, came into Korea, they found fashion; volunteers offer for work whole communities in the north pro- among the unsaved, men who have litfessing Christianity, studying the Bi- tle money to give pledging days of ble among themselves and waiting, like service, till the aggregate in one conthe Ethiopian, for "some man to gregation was several years of such guide" them. direct effort. The conditions seem primitive and apostolic-the arousing The first Korean was baptized 111 of a whole people-a hunger for the 1886, and from the very beginning, Gospel-simplicity of faith and piety through these twenty years, progress -readiness to serve and suffer-unihas been steady and rapid, until now it versal and self denying giving, and a bids fair to leave behind even the coustant and rapid conquest by the Uganda and the Telugus. Korea is Gospel. Sisera is in flight. The Presnot only wide open, but the encourage- byterian Church holds at least one of ments remind us of the Hawaiian Isl- the passes. Will it prove another ands eighty years ago. The Emperor Meroz? We believe not and are has acted as the open friend of informed that its Mission Board is Protestant missionaries, and while, planning to give Korea just what the some years since, he destroyed thirty missionaries ask, a score of new misheathen temples in and about Seoul, sionary workers with appropriations and officially deplored the annual multiplied threefold. Will not God waste of money at idol shrines, gave bless such cooperation? Christian churches and schools and hospitals ample room. A Korean One great inducement to largeleader has said that the only hope of hearted effort is found in the fact that the country is in the churches; that God is calling out all His reserves. his people lack moral character, and This is not as clearly seen as it ought the churches are supplying it, and to be. When, in a great campaign, hence to convert and educate the com- a gen,~ral in chief begins to mass all mon people is the one hope of Korea. his forces, concentrating all his scat- tered regiments and army divisions to- Dr. Horace G. Underwood, since ward one point, as Grant did in the 1885 a missionary in Korea, is now close of the war, we infer that the in America, to plead with the Presby-

AMERICANS SPEND THEIR

"The Signs of the T imes" presents th e accompanying striking co ntras t for Christian Am ericans to consider. So long as present condi tions exist, so lon g as hun dreds of millio ns in heathen lands have not yet been given the Gospel, we, as stewards of our L ord's m oney, are not entitled t o waste it on the unn eces- sary or ha rmful extravagances of life. Th ere are more than 400,000,000 of Chin ese in the dark- ness of sin and d eath; mor e than 300,000,000 in India dyin g for want of the Brea d of Li fe; more th a n 155,000,000 in th e "Dark Co ntinen t; " more than 46,000,000 in J ap a n; m o re than 92,000,000 in the o ther countries of Asia (exclusive of China, India, Japan and Malaysia); over 44,000,000 of Ma lays; m o re than 37,000,000 in the " N eglected Con- tinent" o f South America; m o re than 500,000 in the islands of Oceanica, nearly all of whom know not Jesus Christ as Savior fo r this life a nd the life beyond. A total of m ore th an 1,000,000,000 are dying for wan t o f the Bread of Life! Over against this the population of th e United States last year spent the eno rmous sums indicated for intoxicating liquors, tobacco, army and navy, confec- tionery, etc., the amounts being figured on the basis of th e retail instead of th e wholesale trade. If we deduct 20,000,000 fr om our population as the number who do not indulge in these llnnec essa ri es, stich as small chil- dren, paupers and the aged, the r em a ining 60;000,000 av er- age $58 per year each O il the se lfish pleasures of lif e, while the same number av- erage but tw elve and one- half cents each year on foreign missions. Is it not time for each one to ask himself, " H ow do I spend my money?"

THE LORD'S CALL FOR HELP

great culminating blow is about to be issues are more vital and actual; that struck. So we can not but believe that there is no time to be lost and no the Armageddon of missions is at hand, force to be wasted, and that every because the captain of our salvation man, woman and child are needed, has for seventy years been calling out and expected to do their duty. No all His reserves. one knows but that he holds the pass For centuries, all the organized mis- -that his activity or apathy may de- sion work done was carried on by the cide some great issue~ as the prompt- help of men-adult men in the church. ness of Matilda Rankin, in 1852, When the new era opened under smuggled the Bible into Mexico, from Carey, it took forty years before wo- Brownsville on the Texas side of the men began to organize. David Abeel Rio Grande, somewhat as Dr. Ross told in England of the hundreds of carried them into Korea from Man- women in Oriental seclusion whom churia.

only Christian women could reach; These are critical times. What it and Zenana missions began; it was took a century to do in the ancient the first time the Christian sisterhood ages, afterward could be done in a had come out distinctly to take part decade. When the possibilities of in the war. About ten years later, achievement were so increased that' a George Williams led out the young year was like ten of the past; then men into associated work for Christ; days became epochs, and now hours shortly after the young women began have become big with possible tri- to organize. Still later the young peo- umphs or defeats. All nations are ple, as a whole, in the societies for neighbors. The universal postal, com- Christian Endeavor; and, since 1886, mercial, telegraphic systems bring the the Student Volunteers. So. since nations to our doors. The printing 1835, God has called out the women's press and the new motive powers Battalion, then the ;'oung men's, then make Bibles and books multiply and the young women's; then a still lar- cheapen like forest leaves. It is the ger division of young people as such, decisive hour of the ages. Whether with even boys' and girls' brigades. the Church or her foes shall flee de- He has nothing left but the cradle pends on how we are to organize all roll, and even that is being called. our available forces, and hold the pass.

What does all this mean but that the But one thing is sure: the curse must foe is growing more active and ag- light on all who, like the inhabitants gressive; that the crises of battle are of Meroz, fail to make a stand against more decisive and critical; that the the powers of darkness.

KOREAN· WOMEN AND CHILDREN

KOREA: THE UNIQUE MISSION FIELD BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS Editorial staff of the Philadelphia Press Gradually the truth is sinking into festly an extraordinary instance of the the consciousness of Christendom that special workings of a supernatural Korea is not like other mission fi~lds, Spirit. Some aspects of Korea's misand that the urgency of her claim is sionary history may be accounted for not simply another of the vig- by the sagacity and farsightedness of orous appeals from foreign fields to Moffett and Lee and Gale and L'nderwhich the ears of the Churches have wood, those statesmanlike empirebecome sadly dulled. Korea is unique builders. Even tho they, and the likeamong mission lands to-day; it may be minded men and women who have questioned whether her case has ever come after them (for the Korean mishad a parallel in missionary history.. sions, both Presbyterian and Metho- dist, have an unusual personnel), be My own experience has been akin credited with ti.!l that can be attributed to that of all other travelers in the to them, there remains a great surplus East who have observed missionary of marvelous achievement which can conditions. After a year of rather be accounted for only by charging it thorough investigation into the mis- up to the still-working Spirit of the sion work of the Orient, I have re- Omnipotent God. turned an enthusiast for Korea. No other work appeared to me comparable Others may go into the history of with the Korean work. This is mani- Korean missions, and recite those

I908] KOREA: THE UNIQUE MISSION FIELD

moving statistics. My part is to tell believers. When she learned that you a plain tale of a traveler returned. are, she insisted on coming back again What I saw was learned in a sojourn to tell you how glad she is to meet of about one month in the cities of you." Fusan, Taiku, Seoul and Pyeng Yang, and itinerating among the country vil- This experience was frequently relages. Considerable time was also peated. At the famous mid-week given to investigating political as well prayer-meeting in the Central Presas religious conditions, interviewing byterian Church of Pyeng Yang, there Marquis Ito, and lesser Japanese offi- were twelve hundred worshippers. cials, and the non-missionary body of seated on the floor. The larger wing foreigners in Seoul. of the building was filled with men, the women* occupying the other, while THE CHRISTIAN WORKERS TRATNING CLASS IN PYENG YANG, KOREA This class in the Presbyterian Mission alone now numbers over 2',000 On our arrival in Seoul, we called the boys-beautiful, olive-skinned lads at the home of a missionary friend -who reminded one of that other and found there, calling at the same Oriental Boy who loved his Father's time, an "old Korean peasant woman, house-were crowded up in front who had walked in several miles from and" even on the edges of the platthe country to plead with the over- form. Apart altogether from its picworked missionary to come visit her vil- turesqueness in a visitor's eyes, that lage. Her errand was, I fear, as fruit- was the most interesting Church conless, as it had been on previous occa- gregation I ever have seen. Alert, sions. After this quaint, shining-faced devout, radiant, they were an arguold figure had left the room, she re- ment for "old-time religion." turned, our hostess explaining. "This old woman asked me, when we got out At the close of the service the men into the hallway, if my friends are • They had to leave their bushel-basket hats out- side-.which practise might profitably be adopted in Amenca.

thronged to greet me, not because of person is a Christian links him in vital what I had said, but for the reason bonds to all other Christians. I was that I had been introduced as a Pres- going along a country road-the narbyterian elder, the highest office row "highway" of the Orient, which known in the native Church up to that illuminates the parable of the sowertime. A Presbyterian elder is proba- when I saw a young coolie coming bly more of a personage in the eyes toward me bearing two eight or tenof these sequestered, newspaperJess foot lengths of timber, of teJegraphpeople, than many of the celebrities pole thickness: the Koreans, be it whose names fill our public press. The known, are the most heavily laden peogreeting of the Koreans is distinctive. ple on earth. Their burdens are ter- No Orientals shake hands: the Ko- rific. As this youth advanced, his face rean does not even shake his own began to break up into a smile of hands, Chinese fashion. Instead, he recognition, until it was beaming radiclasps you by the wrist, the hand, the antly. Of course I perceived that here arm, the shoulder, and by the pressure was somebody who had seen me with of his fingers shows his pleasure. That the "moksa," or had heard me speak night so many hands were laid upon at the little church near by, and thereme, in genuine and enthusiastic ex- fore regarded me as a sort of missionpression of pleasure at meeting with ary-in-law. So I responded with the a fellow disciple from over seas, that I Korean word for "Peace ;" and as he thought I would find bruised spots on drew nearer, he shifted his load from my body! his shoulders, squeezed my arm and wished me peace. For a few minutes The next morning we left Pyeng we fellowshiped there, he not knowing Yang before daylight. The railway a word of English and I not knowing station is built three miles from the six words of Korean. But I had opcity proper. The morning was so bit- portunity to consider once more that terly cold that it hung icicles from the here again, in an overburdened Komen's mustaches. Nevertheless, so rean peasant's face shone "The light strong is the spirit of fraternity among that never was, on land or sea"-put the Korean Christians, that nine of the there by the Gospel of Jesus. elders of that church were on hand at the station, to bid me go on my way These Koreans seem to have a in peace. The incident is worthy of genius for Christianity. They grasp the attention of all preachers and it with a comprehension, and a comspeakers who have been addressing prehensiveness, that amazes the mislarge bodies of Christians, and who sionary. Repeatedly I was told that know what it is to sneak out of a the New Testament passages which strange town, alone, unnoticed and un- perplexed the foreign teacher were missed, in the cold gray dawn of the clear to his hearers. I myself could see day after. how wondrously this land, so like Palestine, explains the Book. I never Another incident shows how sim- felt so near to Bethlehem as when I ple is the faith and fellowship of these slept, in country Korean fashion, unwhite-robed saints. To them the tie der the same roof with the cattleof our common religion is the strong- aiiho in a different room. est tie of life. The mere fact that a

KOREA: THE UNIQUE MISSION FIELD

To a degree that is remarkable, lage. The missionary and myself had Christianity becomes a normal thing to not unpacked our luggage upon our the Korean. The wholesomeness and arrival at nightfall before there came naturalness of the Korean type of re- an appeal from a village, some ten ligion are very refreshing. The con- Ii further on, for him to go over verts do not "look pious," nor does there to hold a meeting. The village the missionary have to go around had never been visited by a missionnursing his dignity. That company of ary; yet it contained a group of ten elders who escorted me to the train at believing families, evangelized by the Pyeng Yang were a merry, jovial, Church we were at the moment visitwhole-souled crowd; and, while the ing. Of course we could not go, any deep things were touched upon, we more than we could answer the many w. D. REYNOLDS HORACE G. UNDERVOQD JAMES S. GALE THE BOARD OF BIBLE TRANSLATORS IN KOREA AND THEIR ASSISTANTS also had more than one hearty laugh, other appeals that came to us from all once, I recall, at the expense of the sides during those few days of itineramissionary. Early one morning, while tion. In order to keep his engageitinerating, a smiling, red-coated lad ments with the Churches who had been of twelve, whose hair hung braided notified of his coming, the missionary down his back, showed me the way was unable to examine all the candito where the wild geese were feeding, dates for baptism who awaited him at that my borrowed gun might try to every appointment. earn its freightage. Two hours later the boy passed a yery creditable exam- And such examinations! I sat ination for baptism. through one for several hours, having questions and answers interpreted, UI1- How the aptitude of the Christian til the atmosphere became too thick Korean for personal evangelism shows for me, and the company too numeritself was illustrated in that same vil- ous-for there were more living or-

ganisms present than showed on the means of pres~rving the identity of the Korean people from extinction at the Church rolls. Into the little room, per- hands of the Japanese. The evident purpose of the latter, to wipe out the haps six by ten feet, there were Korean nation as the Ainus were wiped out, is manifestly doomed to failure, crowded (seated on the floor of because in a large body of Koreans the Christian religion has created a new course), the missionary, four elders, manhood and womanhood, a new self- respect, a new social consciousness, a the candidate, the journalist-and the new patriotism. A score of years ago Japan might have succeeded; to-day others, unseen, but not unfelt. I have she must fail. Altho now bitter is its process, the ultimate outcome of the sat in many session meetings, but Japanese regime will doubtless be ben- eficial. Japan is the flail for the never have I seen such close, search- threshing of Korea.

ing and difficult questioning of the Even this end, great tho it be, is scarcely the sufficient explanation for candidates. At first, it seemed to me the mighty demonstrations of the Liv- ing Spirit in this one-time "hermit entirely too severe, and I remonstrated kingdom." The opinion of many thoughtful missionaries all over the with the missionary; but he knew bet- Orient is that in Korea are being raised up, ~or that inevitable day ter than I, for they are determined to which now seems nearer than many have thought, when the East must evanhave a pure Church in Korea. If what gelize the East, a body of trained and efficient and consecrated preachers of I personally observed is typical, as I the Tord. The white man seems to be the chosen pioneer of the kingdom have reason to believe it is, then the in these days; but the way that he has blazed must be followed in the Orient Church in Korea has the narrowest by help of Oriental minds and man- ners and methods, who can have the door of all the Churches in the world. most sympathetic and effective ap- proach to their own neighbors. Who Apparently no missionaries in Korea dares to say that Korea-feeble, scorned and despised Korea-is not to are doing evangelistic work. They become, in the near future, the dom- inant force in the Far East, because seem r,ather to be getting nervous appointed to bear the message of life to all these people? prostration trying to keep up with the procession of native-made converts into the Church. Every Christian be- comes an evangelist. The homiletic gift seems instinctive. They are "born preachers." In devotion to the Bible the Korean Christians put the Churches at home to blush. How they will walk scores of miles to attend a Bible class is part of the familiar history of this romantic mission field. .

The question naturally arises, what is the deeper meaning of all this! How may the significance of Korea's ClJris- tianity be interpreted to the West?

For surely God has some great design in raising up, as by a miracle, this wonderful Church. He has not kept this nation sequestered for millenniums for no purpose. First of all, it seems plain that Christianity is to be the

COUNC I L OF PRESBYTERIAN MISSlONARlES IN

THE GROWTH OF THE CHURCH IN KOREA BY REV. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D. D., SEOUL, KOREA The story of the Gospel in Korea- Gospel, have carried the good news for many years known as the "Hermit from home to home, from village to Nation"-has been most fascinating. village, all over the land, have pro- Prior to the terrible persecution under duced marvelous results. The activthe Tai Wun Kun, in the middle of ity of the native Christians, their genthe last century, the early history of erosity in giving of their hard-earned missionary progress under the Ro- means for the spread of the Gospel man Catholics reads almost like fic- in their own land and even in foreign tion. Dallet's History of the Korean lands; their earnest trust in God, and Church, and the story of the begin- in the power of prayer, are characternings of Protestant missions in the istics which the Church in America "Land of the Morning Cal!11" shows has looked upon with wonder and ada receptivity on the part of the Korean miration. people that should have led the church in America to reinforce the work marc The Koreans are said to be a phlegquickly and to push forward the cam- matic people, not given to showing paign with greater energy. signs of emotion, and yet hard-work- ing business men have been known to The willingness of these simple- we-=p as they heard the story of the minded people to hear the story of Cross and realized for the first time Christ, their natural hospitality and that the blood of Jesus Christ was the zeal with which those who have shed for them. Here and there some become convinced of the truth of the have been found who seemed to real-

ize, in an unusual way the burden of membership of the church, it was cer- guilt and the enormity of their own tain to produce this result.

sins against God, the greatest of which The awakening has given to Chris- they consider their failure to acknowl- tians a clearer idea of God and Christ edge Him, and the worship of idols. and of the human heart and sin, and But throughout all Korea there has had a marvellous purifying effect seemed to be a desire on the part of upon the whole Church. There were the native Christians and of the mis- those who scoffed, as there always will sionaries for a manifestation of the be, but when to these same scoffers presence of the Spirit with power. men came, confessing wrong doing This desire had long been in the hearts and made restitution, they were forced of the missionaries, but as the Koreans to acknowledge the reality of the read the story of Pentecost and stud- work. The most trusted native em- ied the Acts of the Apostles, they ployee of a certain foreign merchant were aroused to question whether the had been a Christian for several years, presence of the Spirit might not be and at the time of the revival was manifested in Korea with power like led to see that he had not lived up to that described in the Apostolic days. the teachings of Christ. This man In one church, after an earnest dis- went to his employer and restored al- cussion by the elder and the people, most a thousand dollars, which he said they set apart a season of prayer to he had stolen before the time of his last ten days and "to try and see" conversion. Such facts as these are whether God would grant the outpour- irrefutable.

ing of His Spirit. When the elder While in most mission fields the heard their decision he told them that missionaries are seeking openings and those two words "try" and "see," to- are pushing the work, here in Korea gether with the ten day limit, were the work has been steadily pushing the sufficient to bring failure. They might missionary, until at the present time well have the prayer-meeting for ten it is beyond his power to control and days, but they must not try the Lord, grasp it all or to take advantage of their God. This incident shows a real the many opportunities offered.

desire for the real outpouring of the In the Presbyterian Church alone, Spirit. between June, 1906, and June, 1907, Early in 1906 the report spread of the communicants increased from 12,- the marvellous revival that was visit- 546 to 15,079; an increase of 20 per ing this little land, and it was soon cent. The adherents in 1906 num- seen that this was not so much a re- bered 44,587 and in 1907, 59,787, an vival outside of the church, drawing increase of 15,200, or 34 per cent.

non-Christians, as a revival inside, The schools in connection with these purifying the hearts and lives of the churches, which numbered 208 in people, making them realize better the June, 1906, increased to 344 in June, enormity of sin in God's sight, and r907, during the same period, and the causing them to strive even more scholars increased from 3,456 to 7,504, earnestly for the conversion of their or 72 per cent. The Church is ex- neighbors. While the result of this tremely active so that the places of revival was not, therefore, an imme- regular meeting have grown from 628 diate increase in the number of the to 767 in the one year, and the con·

THE GROWTH OF THE CHURCH IN KOREA

tributions increased from $27>418.89 land, which is about equal in area and to $4o,088.48-or nearly double. population to the states of New York and Pennsylvania, we are led to think The reports from the two Methodist of what might be done if the forces churches now working in Korea show there had been properly increased. The attitude of the people generally Native communicant member s… 5,858 throughout the whole country is fav- Probationers ……………….. 22,595 orable to the Gospel, and there is Adherents ………………… 44,61 I placed before the American Church Churches over ………………. 400 to-day a nation that, as :!'-1r. Mott says, Contributions over ………. . …$12,000 "can be Christianized in this genera- tion, if the Church will but take ad- Twenty years ago, (in December, vantage of the opportunity." 1887 ), the first communion service for Koreans was administered in Seoul, and all the Christians in the county were present, seven in all. Last year OXE OF THE NATIV~ PRO TESTAN T COUNTRY- CHURCHES IN KOREA (1907), the sacrament was observcd In view of the great opportunity and in over one thousand churches belong- responsibility that face s the Church ing to three denominations with 20,- the Presbyterian Board of Foreign 937 believers.* Missions has decided upon an unpre- cedented action. The five missionaries This work, with its earnest, active from Korea now in America are aumembership, places before the Chris- thorized to make special efforts to find tian Church in America a wonderful twenty new men and to raise sufficient opportunity of winning a nation for money (estimated at $229,540), to Christ. properly conduct the present work. The time is ripe for the winning of vVhen we consider the compara- Korea for the Kingdom of Christ. tively few Christian workers in that The question before the Church in America is "That will she do about *It is regretable that the figures at our it ?" disposal are only those of the three denominations, a nd if we desire to consider all the work in Korea, these figures would be very largely increased.

LETTER FROM DR, SAMUEL A MOFFETT In the Central Presbyterian Church service which was held in September. we are still struggling with the prob- All four of the churches have comlem of how to accommodate the con- manding sites and are so located as gregation. A separate service for wo- to touch the entire city. One more men in the morning with from 800 to church to the west is now needed to 1,000 in attendance and a service for relieve the congestion at the Central men only in the afternoon with from Church. What we shall do when all 1,200 to 1,500 in attendance is so far five of the churches are crowded we the only way in which to meet the do not yet know.

THE SEVEN FIRST ORDAIN ED KOREAN PASTORS O.L· THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH situation. We must have another The Academy and College opened church but the last two sent off have with some 450 pupils enrolled and the not yet fully completed their build- buildings are taxed to the uttermost ings. capacity. New buildings are impera- tively needed. The school for wo- I was rejoiced upon my return from men and girls opened also with 135 America to find the South Gate enrolled-everything crowded. The Church completed, with ca,pacity for new building for training classes and some 750 people, the North Church girls' school is now under way but nearly finished, seating 450 and the will not nearly meet the needs for new or Fourth Church with its first the developing school and so it is wing, capable of seating about 800 hoped to secure another gift for the people, just about ready for the first

EDUCATION IN KOREA

girls' school allowing the present contributed for all purposes last year plant to be used for the training yen 94,227 ($47,113.50). classes and other work for women which under Miss Best's direction is Presbytery granted permission for now assuming such proportions as to Mr. Kil San Chu to accept the call need all the present equipment. Last of the Central Church, Pyeng Yang, year was the best. This year will cer- and provided for his installation. The tainly be the best. other ordained men-except one- were appointed as pastors or co-pas- The Korean Presbyterian Church tors over groups of churches until the was organized on September 17, 1907, next meeting of Presbytery. In the case in accordance with the authority given of one man the Presbytery took what by the General Assemblies of the four is perhaps the most significant action Presbyterian churches whose missions of its session. One of the seven men were united in the missionary council. ordained, Yi Ki Poung, was set aside as missionary to the island of Quel- The Presbytery, in its first meeting part and the whole Church was asked after the ordination of the first seven to provide the means for sending him ordained native clergymen, consisted there with the Gospel. He and his of 32 foreign missionaries and 40 wife, with one or more helpers, are to Korean ministers and elders. Presby- go to the people of that island and tery has ecclesiastical jurisdiction over proclaim the Gospel and establish the a Church with 17,890 .communicants, Church. Sixteen years ago, this man 21,482 catechumens, 38 fully organ- stoned me on the streets of Pyeng ized churches, 984 churches not all Yang; now he· goes forth as the first fully organized, adherents numbering missionary of the Presbyterian Church 69,098, and day schools 402, with 8,61 I of Korea. pupils under instruction. This Church EDUCATION IN KOREA REV. ERNEST F. HALL It has been said by some that the has been an important factor in awak- Koreans do not desire a modern edu- ening the desire for up-to-date schools, cation. So long as they remained a and it is no wonder that wherever a hermit nation, with no wish to min- church is planted there follows the gle in the affairs of the great world school. The people are awake from outside, such a statement might have their sleep of centuries, and realize some degree of truth, for hermit na- that if they are to take their rightful tions and hermit individuals lack the place in the world's activities they stimulus to educational progress. But must be trained to respond to new that condition is now out of date, as demands. The Chinese classics do not the following facts clearly prove. satisfy the cravings of the soul, nor do they give equipment for the bus- The progress of Christianity and the iness that the nation must perform. rapid development oC the native Fathers and mothers are asking for church, demanding trained leaders,

their children what was denied them, knowledge of several thousand Chiand they are making noble sacrifices nese characters and the study of the to that end. teachings of Confucius and Mencius. For twenty years the Emperor has Political changes in recent years patronized a school in Seoul conducted which have resulted in wresting from after modern methods by American Korea her independence, have also and English teachers, but no effort made her realize that "Knowledge is had been made to give Korean youth power," and that she has lacked the in general a thorough education until knowledge of the things which has mission work developed in that line. given to other nations the might to A CLASS IN THE 'PRIMARY SCHOOL FOR BOYS, SYEN CHUN, KOREA humiliate her before the world. Hence It must not be inferred, however, it results that "righteousness, which that the study of Chinese characters exalteth a nation," and which has and classics does not educate. While been at work within, and ambitious it does not give the varied information conquest, which has been at work that can be obtained in Western from without, have combined to schools, the mental discipline which arouse the Koreans to an intense de- results in developing the memory and termination that they shall know what concentration of thought is a valuable the great nations know. educational process, and prepares the mind by exercising the faculties which Not until the present century has must be developed in order to receive there developed any modern school and utilize information. There is a system in Korea. The Koreans have large class of men in Korea who have been imitators of the Chinese, and been thus developed mentally, and adopted their educational methods, who are keen to make use of all kinds which consisted in the acquiring of a

of knowledge. Thus it will be seen of an academy for boys at Pyeng that the native schools have kept the Yang" has become a full-fledged acad- Korean mind alert, and we have not emy with 355 students. The princito deal with a people unaccustomed pal said last spring, that if there were to thinking. sufficient teachers and equipment they could easily have a thousand students, "Schools are mostly in the elemen- for a great many are refused admittary stage. The demand for education tance because they can not be cared is coming." These words, taken from For. the report of the Presbyterian Mission in Korea in 1900, are interesting when In 1902, the mission schools num- PART OF THE G[RLS~ SCHOOL AT SYEN CHUN, KOREA viewed in connection with the report bered 66, and the students 1,08'2. which has recently come to hand con- There was a rapid increase each year cerning the work of the past years, for the next four years, when, in 1906, which shows that the same mission the schools numbered 208, and the stunow has 344 primary schools with an dents, 4,356. During the past year attendance of 6,099 boys and 1,083 the increase has been phenomenal, the girls. The report of 1900 said, "There number of schools increasing by 136, is a small boarding school for girls or 65 per cent, and the number of stuat Seoul, and the nucleus of an acad- dents increasing by 3,148, or 72 per emy for boys at Pyeng Yang." The cent, making the total number of prireport of 1907 shows that the mission mary schools 344, high schools 13, and conducts 13 boarding and high schools, the total number of students 7,504. where 603 young men and 146 young women are studying. The "nucleus In addition to this IS young men have been pursuing college studies and 72

have attended the' theological school. to confine the training to such sub- The latest figures of the other missions jects, but to give a broad training such have not come to hand, but they will as will fit men and women for every considerably swell the total educational walk of life. The curricula include statistics. These figures themselves the study of Chinese, which is the prove conclusively that the Koreans do official written language of China, want an education. Korea and Japan, the Japanese Ian- The intensity of their desire is guage, and English in some of the shown by their willingness to payout schools. Other modern and ancient of their poverty for educational privi- languages are not needed at present.

leges. Of the 344 primary schools The hospitals have young men and above mentioned, the natives entirely young women in training for physi- support 344, providing buildings, pay- • cians and nurses, who have already ingteachers' salaties and all running proven their ability in these lines, even expenses. The following incident to the successful performing of sur- which occurred in the Central Church gical operations. Industrial training in Pyeng Yang, June 26, 1906, still is an important factor in our acade- further illustrates the determination of mies, and it is hoped soon to begin the people, for the contributions were experimental farming, while a school made by the Koreans. "After pre- for the blind, model Korean homes senting the needs of and plant for a and normal institutes for teachers give college, a collection was taken. It some idea of the comprehensive scope was the most enthusiastic offering of the training.

ever witnessed in this city. Deeds of Enough progress has been made to lands and houses, offerings of money show that the Koreans have great ca- and rings, and promises to pay speci- pacity as students along all lines, and fied sums each year for a period or the experimental stage is passed. The for life, all followed one another in Koreans should be judged by the same rapid succession for three hours, re- standard by which America wishes to suIting in a total offering of more than be judged-its citizens of intelligence $2,000." and moral force, not its coolies and It has been the policy of the mis- vagabonds. They have capacity, let sion to give a Christian education, us give them our support. Although hence the study of the Bible is one they are doing nobly to help them- of the required subjects in all the selves, they are poor and need friends schools, and the educational system to assist them. Will not some who also includes Bible institutes for the read these pages respond at once to church in general, and training classes help maintain Korea's higher institu- for leaders along lines of practical tions of learning, and thus let her church work. Yet it is not intended enter into our heritage?

DOCTOR IN

A . ;1. SHARROCKS, M. D.

The first Protestant missionary to for a short time. She heard the Gos- Korea was a physician, and from that pel, was imprest, bought aNew day to this. the medical arm of the Testament and went to her home. work has been strong. It is less true She learned to read (as all new beof Korea than of some countries that lievers do) and then poured over her medicine is needed to pave the way for newly acquired treasure. She called THE SEVERANCE MISSION HOSP1TAL, SEOUL, KOREA the evangelist, for the Koreans accept in her neighbors and according to her the Gospel readily, and any and all own dim understanding explained it. missionaries have abundant entree to Soon the.re was a group of them meet- every class of people. It is true, how- ing every Sunday for study and ever, that the medical work has been prayer, and when the missionary was and still is a very powerful agency for passing through that region they asked the conversion of the people. In my him to enroll them as Christians. own practise I know of large numbers There is now a flourishing little of direct results, and not a few who church there. So far as the actual getting their first knowledge of the conversion of the heathen is concerned Gospel at the hospital have gone back I believe the medical worker in Korea . to their country homes and have been is as potent a factor as the clerical, the means of starting work in those for the latter's time is now mainly places. A definite case of this sort taken up with the already converted, was brought to my notice by a mis- admi~istering to the churches, while sionary from another station: A wo- the doctor still deals hand to hand man, of his territory, living in a with the raw heathen. There are, too, heathen village, was in our hospItal other reasons why the doctor is more

than an ornament to the mission. He One would wonder why a patient would is a necessity in each station to the submit to such barbarous treatment.

life and welfare of our missionaries. I wonder myself and yet, my friend, The Korea mission has never be- what would you do if you knew no lieved in the small one-man station. better and had no one to whom you From two or three to eight or nine could go with your trouble. Pain is families constitute a station. These a dreadful thing; fear of death is bad, are a valuable asset of the Board and but absolute suffering and the thought for their care a doctor should always of continuing in the same for a long be one member of the group. As the period with no relief is something we work grows new stations are opened of America know little of. There is and so new doctors become a necessity, no decent treatment in Korea, or was but while he is needed for the sake of none till a few Americans went there.

the missionaries, that is by no means So what was the sufferer to do? The a large part of his work. In each native doctor promises help, acquaint- station there is a hospital for the treat- ances who have recovered perhaps in ment of Koreans. In one of these spite of treatment in years past, urge hospitals the number of treatments re- him to take it. The pain drives hiro ported last year was 21,581, in an- to it, and thus it goes.

other, 12,730, in another, IO,143, and It is hard for us to imagine the so on. In all six of our institutions ignorance of the common Korean on a little over 60,000 for the year. matters that pertain to anatomy, phy- Korea is a country with no knowl- siology, hygiene, etc. He is not igno- edge of Western medicine and sur- rant along all lines for Korea has a gery. It is small wonder that when system of learning and according to "doctors from America first went there their own standards there are those the people expected little from them, who are called scholars, but medical but still less wonder that having knowledge is not in their system. Nor learned what the American can do, is the so-called doctor an exception.

they are crowding the hospitals and He knows the exact spot to strike a dispensaries. According to their ap- surface artery when he wants to bleed proved methods a broken bone or dis- a person, or the exact spot where a located joint is treated by sticking long needle may be inserted into a joint, needles similar to hat pins into the un- but why the blood he is letting comes fortunate part; indigestion or con- out in spurts, or what the joint looks sumption, by placing little pyramids of like inside he does 110t know. Post- dried, powdered herbs on the skin mortem examination or the dissection over the affected part, ignite it, and of the human body has never been grin and bear it, while it slowly burns thought of ane! would not be tolerated; away; or certain other affections, by so how could they know. A comment wrapping the naked patient in the skin on the style of education of their doc- of a calf or dog still warm and drip- tors may be most forcibly made by re- ping from the body of its first owner. lating what came under my own notice To sum up, the medical and surgical only a short time ago. A woman was treatment of the native doctor is of- in terrible suffering and in a condition times worse than the condition treated. that woule! probably soon prove fatal.

I908 J THE DOCTOR IN KOREA I09

Two or three Korean doctors were reans in Christian philanthropy. The called in, among them one whose fame hospitals are almost self-supporting, had spread far and wide and who was which means that the patients pay for looked upon as great in the profes- their medicine, etc., but they know that sion. Still the woman grew worse we are not there for money gain. The rather than better. They sent for me, poor are always treated although they but as I rarely go out to cases in the may not pay a penny, not only treated, country, I sent one of my assistants, but frequently fed and clothed as well. a young Korean. He went, understood From the side of philanthropy alone, the case at once, and did what was medical missions in a foreign country, MEDICAL STUDENTS IN THE MISSION AT SYEN CHUN, KOREA needed to the entire satisfaction of the where the modern theory- of medical whole household, and saved the patient. practise is unknown is most commend- The next morning he encountered this able. Remembering with that the exold doctor of local fame walking up ample of our Savior, his teaching, to and down the yard, saying, "What say nothing of his command as he does that young snip of a fellow know commissioned the Twelve, saying, about medicine, anyway! I prayed to "Go, preach, teach, saying, 'The Kingthe gods from the top of every moun- dom of Heaven is at hand,' heal the tain around here, and can it be that sick," etc. Medical missions rest on he has learned more in these few no uncertain foundation. years from that foreigner than I have through a long life from all the gods?" Caring for the missionaries, winning And he went away in a rage. friends among the natives and heal- ing tlleir many diseases are not the The medical man in Korea is a most only duties of the doctor in Korea. impressive object lesson to the Ko- Vie are ambitious to have our work

live after we pass away. No branch for some time and are a very valuable of our mission work in Korea is copy- element in the work. Without their righted. The clerical worker is rais- help the treating of so many patients ing up a native ministry to replace would be an impossibility. What the himself. The educator is educating training of these Korean doctors will those who will make our future facul- mean to the future Korea can hardly ties. So is the doctor training those be over estimated. who will be the future practitioners of Korea. We each have a class of the This is the work of your doCtors in brightest and best of the young men Korea. Our mission is in sore need available who are serving their ap- of two more such men and two mediprenticeship under us. In my own dis- cal plants, one at Chong J u, where pensary I have nine, all of whom are missionaries have already entered and not only Christians, but come from where a separate station will be opened Christian families. They are well-to- next fall, and one at Kang Kei, where do and that is a requirement for they the work simply demands the opening must be at their own expense, and not of a station as soon as the men can subject to the temptation to make their be assigned to that territory. The misown living at the expense of the drugs sion can do nothing without the round about them. They are also money. The Board can not grant the good students and quick of mind. appropriation unless it receives the Many of them have been with me now necessary gifts. 'What will the Ameri- can Christians do to supply the funds?

A TRAVELER'S IMPRESSIONS OF KOREAN MISSIONS BY REV. J. E. KITTRIDGE, D. D.

The quaint land of Korea made a The first impression that Korean distinct and dazzling impression on us missions made upon us was that of during our brief visit. The land and a phenomenal success. Think of it. people are of absorbing interest. Less You are invited to the regular picturesque than Japan, less massive Wednesday evening prayer-meeting of than China, it is in a way more attrac- the Pyeng Yang Central Presbyterian tive than either. Church and find yourself face to face with a congregation of over eleven In area and population, Korea is hundred eager men and women! This about equal to New York and New is the ordinary attendance, and there England, omitting Maine. Its range are four other prayer-meetings going of climate, as of latitude, is about the on at the same hour, so that the total same as that of our American coast attendance is about thirty-five hunline from Boston to Charleston. The dred. Such a scene as that would Korean folk, too, seem a trifle more thrill a Christian anywhere. We quite like ourselves than Chinese or Nip- appreciated the feelings of Mrs. Darponese. We seem to understand them win R. James who wrote home: HI think more easily than we understand their I was never quite so near heaven before neighbors, and learn to sympathize in my life." This is in Pyeng Yang, a with them more quickly.

A TRAVELER'S IMPRESSIONS OF KOREAN MISSIONS

city of less than sixty thousand, where rapidity, and in an ever-increasing eleven years ago there was not one progression. Nor is there need to an- Christian-now there are seven thou- ticipate any considerable reaction such sand. Korea has only a little over as occurred in the nineties in Japan.

two decades of mission history and The times, the conditions, the· spirit yet to-day her Protestant Christians of the people are altogether different.

number nearly 150,000. The progress With the principle: "every man a mis- has been wonderfully rapid, especially sionary," and with the particular kin- in the past three years. In the Pres- ship of the peoples and tongues byterian church last year there was an between the Korean and Chinese, advance of fifty per cent in the church this people may come to be a membership. mighty factor in the evangelization of A second impression is the solid the vast Empire of China. As one, basis of the work. This is not a mer- veteran missionary recently said:- curial people. Their mental caliber "Without doubt God means to use and stamina rank high, and there ap- this little nation in a wonderful way."

pears a surprising aptitude and sus- The urgency of the present hour ceptibility for Christianity. The Gos- mightily moves us. The entire East pel appeals peculiarly to the Korean. is astir. From the inland sea of Eu- His sense of personal sinfulness and rope to the inland sea of Japan there need is real and deep. The change is _a tremendous seething of thought, brought about by conversion is not a very revolution of ideas. This is in dress, nor in the structure of the portentous, as it is promising. The house, nor in the ordinary habits of world has seen no hour quite like it.

his life, but in the man. The condi- It challenges the Christian Church.

tions of church membership test the The Church of Christ must answer.

reality of his faith and purpose for And if there be any mission field in to be a Christian in Korea means bus- the world that supremely calls for in- iness, the business of life. It means stant and open-handed help it is Ko- the giving of time and strength and rea. The work crowds the workers money for the work of Christ. Some- until they are almost overwhelmed.

times a Korean gives a full third of It is flood-tide, and should be taken his income. Every man is practically at the flood. Postponement spells a missionary. There is something so peril. The moment for Korea is delightfully natural, too, about the NOW.

Christian life in Korea. It takes one The specific and immediate needs, refreshingly back to the apostolic which imprest us were: a fresh force days. A"gladder type of Christianity, of missionaries, say twenty or more; or Christian services more songful, good houses. to shelter them; and can scarcely be found anywhere else in equipment for higher educational in- the world. stitutions. Men are needed to super- There is splendid promise for the intend the evangelistic work, which future. There ought to be, and why the native pastors are doing now, and should there not be, a continuous and can do better than we. Collegiate,and steadily broadening spiritual life ? The theological schools are necessary, di- Korean Church ought to grow with rected by trained men.

A PART OF THE HARVEST-AN INTERIOR VIEW OF TABERNACLE ERECTED BY THE CHINESE CHRISTIANS IN

This tabernacle was filled with Christian Chinese during the recent Morrison Centenary celebration; all the people are standing

CHINA'S AWAKENING AND

BY REV. ROBERT F. FITCH, HANG CHOW, CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church, North China's history dates back through to all those traditions which had preforty-five centuries or more, and yet we served the race during centuries and . are unable to discover the time when had made possible its coherency and there was no trace of organized hu- greatness. man life. Even to-day, there are the descendants of aboriginal tribes to It is difficult to understand the huge whom the present written and spoken inertia which has hitherto resisted language of China was never indi- every effort to change the cobweb-covgenous. ered customs of China-an inertia that brought its evil as well as its These tribes were subjected to con- good. This obstructive conservatism stant invasions from the West and is shown in many ways. Northwest, and through these invasions, the population of the land was In the year 1877 a friend in comgradually increased. In the time of pany with a physician who was Confucius we are told that for a period of twelve years, he wandered brother to Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, through seventy-two kingdoms, seeking for a prince who would accept his started from H~nkow northward, to political teachings and his personal relieve an awful famine, that was deservice in the affairs of State. In the stroying many thousands of lives. Three Kingdom novel, one of the These two men carried credentials finest novels in Chinese literature, we from the Governor of Hankow, and have a description of life as it ex- wore Chinese clothes and queues. They isted in the third century of the Chris7 traveled by wheelbarrow, and took tian era, and at that time there were with them several thousand ounces of but three kingdoms. By constant in- silver. At night, they sought shelter vasions and internecine strife, the in the public inns, many of which were whole race was gradually unified po- thatched with straw, and exposed to litically, until at last there was formed the inclement weather on two sides. the one great Empire of China. The floors were of clay, and were oc- cupied not only by human beings, but It is interesting to note, that by .donkeys, cows, pigs, dogs and during the last twenty-four cen- chickens. When the travelers apturies, while there have been constant proached an inn, it was necessary for political and social changes, there has them to feign sleep, and to remain on been practically no change in the ethi- the wheelbarrow in a stiff, uncomfortcal ideals of the race. This has been able position throughout the night, in due to the dominant personality of order that the shape of their eyes Confucius, who taught the ideal of the might not betray their foreign extrac- Princely Man, an ideal to be attained tion and cause them to be refused adby a process of ethical self-culture. mittance to these wretched quarters. Loyalty to him was linked with loyalty As they went they met hundreds of men and women fleeing toward the south, and saw hundreds dead on the

highway. When the party arrived at The Reform Movement its destination, a large provincial cap- There were many things which con- ital, they saw scores of people dead tributed to bring a spirit of restless- on the streets, and even in the houses ness and aspiration into the race, but of the rich, men and women were ly- the reform movement gave to that ing about on floors, chairs and tables, spirit its most direct and powerful im- starved to death. It was necessary to petus. The founder was Dr. Timo- wait for several days for the reply thy Richar!i, a Welsh missionary, who from the Governor from whom per- devoted himself especially to work mission was expected to distribute re- among the upper classes, and to re- lief. In the meantime the literati and form literature. The Emperor and merchants of the city placed cartoons many of his most prominent advisers on the walls and temples of the city, were disciples of this movement and pen sketches and colored drawings, in when he was deposed by the Empress which the "foreign devils" were rep- Dowager, there were found in his resented as pouring poison into wells, room two books, one a copy of the violating women, disemboweling chil- New Testament, and the other a work dren, and indulging in many other on reform by Dr. Richard. So much cruel and devilish practises. At last was the Empress imprest with Dr.

when the reply from the Governor Richard's influence, that shortly after- came; it refused permission to distrib- ward she offered a price of ten thou- ute foreign relief, so that the party sand ounces of silver for his head.

was compelled to leave without being At the time of this coup-de-etat, able to help the perishing multitudes. Daen Dz Dong, one of the advisers to Their servant expressed a desire to the Emperor, fled with Kong Yu Wei, follow his new masters to Hankow, to Tientsin, where they expected to and to bring his son with him as he take the first British ship to Japan.

was a widower. The coolie, who had During the time of waiting, Daen Dz wheeled the "foreign devils" and Dong came to his companion with whose life had been saved by them, these remarkable words, "Kong Yu had been so influenced by the rumors VVei, you are the greatest literary gen- . and placards that he spread the re- ius of China to-day. It is your duty port that his masters proposed to kid- to flee to other lands, to study their nap a child. Thus the missionaries civilization and religious faiths and to were driven from the city, by a mob, write for the enlightenment of our who followed them with curses _and race. As for me, it is necessary that stones. I return to Peking, and submit my- The author of "Letters from a Chi- self to the assassin or to my Empress, nese Official" is not merely unfair in in order that the shedding of my giving only the bright side of the blood, and the use of your pen, may "huge inertia" of the Chinese, but he combine to arouse in our race a sense also fails to have a true faith in that of need for a higher life." Daen Dz race when he says that this "huge Dong returned to Peking, and was inertia" can never be stirred. That killed, but the shedding of his this view of the Chinese is false can blood and the publications from be proved by recent events. the pen _of Kong Yu Wei helped

CHINA'S AWAKENING AND CHRISTIANITY . I

to fulfill his prophecy. To-day the ment began, Russia had taken Port Empress herself is the leader in re- Arthur, the Germans had taken Kao- form and is devoted to those princi- chao, the Japanese had taken Forples of pr.ogress which she formerly mosa, the French had extended their conc1.emned. iVherever Dr. Richard territory in Annam, and the English goes, he is honored openly by the had taken Wei Hei Wei. The Boxer highest officials of the Empire, and is Movement was an attempt to drive often consulted on important affairs the foreigners out of China in order of'State. to regain this territory. The new mil- itary movement will not attempt to Among the political changes, are drive foreigners out of China, but by those that have to do with official life. civilized methods of warfare, will at- My merchant and official friends in a tempt to regain this territory, and ultilarge city in China, openly admitted mately we believe the attempt will that the Tao-Tai, (the highest official succeed. Moreover these Chinese there) received an annual Government scholars call upon the young men of salary of six hundred ounces of silver, China so. to arm themselves as that but that his actual income was thirty some day they may carry out the purthousand ounces, the difference being pose they once had, but to carry it made up largely by graft. In the out by reasonable methods, and if necyamen of the Tao-Tai there was a essary by recourse to war. small army of underlings, who received little or no pay for their ser- W u Ting Fang, the former Chinese vices, and whose income was made up minister to Washington, has, since his principally by blackmail. return to China, devoted himself to an alteration of the penal code of that Recently, while on a trip from land. In his lectures in America upon Tien Tsin to Shanghai, it was my Confucius and Christ he has often privilege to travel in company with given more credit to the former, but the new Tao-Tai for Hangchow. This in his actual work since his return man brought with him a small force to China, he has given the greater of foreign drilled men, with semi-for- credit to the latter, by adopting the eign uniforms, and he intended to use penal code of Christian nations. In this small force to displace the nnpaid front of the yamen of an official I army of yamen runners. He was bril- have seen a man enclosed in a wooden liant in conversation, could speak cage, in such an attitude as that he French, and seemed well acquainted had to stand on tiptoe. He was with the political affairs of Europe. clothed in rags, his teeth were chat- tering with the cold, the snow was The military movement in China, falling fast, and around him was gathwhich had been better developed under ered a group of men and women, the leadership of Viceroy Yuan Shih seemingly indifferent to his suffering. Kai than under any other man, has There he was condemned to stand, unfor its motive the same purpose as til he should starve or freeze to death. that which originated the Boxer movement. That purpose was to recover A salt smuggler had in his emsuch territory as had been wrongly ploy an oarsman, who had been taken from China by the Western hired for a single trip, and who Powers. Before the Boxer Move-

was innocent of the character of Dowager, in considering certain ten- his cargo. When the boat was tative propositions with Western pow- overtaken by custom-house officials, ers, telegraphed to various boards of the smuggler escaped, but the innocent commerce throughout the Empire for oarsman was taken as a substitute, their free criticism and it was freely according to the old penal code. No offered.

attempt was made to capture the The anti-footbinding movement, guilty man, but the innocent sufferer which was organized by missionaries, was kept in stocks for one year. He is now largely under the patronage of was fed thrice daily by a widowed the leading men of China, including mother, and he was finally released viceroys, governors, and tao-tais, as only through the payment of a bribe. well as the literati and merchants.

Though Wu Ting Fang has done a Educational Developmenf noble work, it will take several years before the new code will be actually in In Han-kow, Chang-chih-Tung has force throughout the Empire. But organized a large university with pro- the change is coming, and the marvel fessors from various Western nation- is that it is so rapid, not that it is so alities, and has a scheme of education slow. which begins in a number of kinder- Social Changes garten schools for little boys and girls.

We are accustomed to think of the In the heart of the city he has a large Chinese as wearing loose flowing gar- hall, in which maps, charts, physical ments and long flowing sleeves. But apparatus, and physiological models, as the result of Western influences, as well as skeletons of all kinds are men, in the ports of China, are wear- displayed. In fact what is shown ing clothes more fitting than our own. there, a few months previous, would When the writer was on a special have started a riot in nine out of ten mission to the Chinese students, in cities of China. In the hall there is 1906, about ninety-five per cent of the also a large display of new text books, students had cut their queues. Since based upon Western methods of edu- that time in China itself thousands of cation, and the place is visited by the young men have done the same.. The literati of a population representing etiquette of the race, which was some- fifty-seven million people. Everything what pedantic and stilted, has also on display is also for sale, at low been tempered by the influence of the rates, and hundreds of dollars worth West, and bids fair soon to be unsur- of material is daily taken away.

passed in refinement and culture. No- In Pao-ting-fu, Viceroy Yuan Shih where in the world can there be Kai, has a college of veterinary sur- found men who have better instinctive gery, where one hundred men are be- ideas of the social graces, and who ing educated so as to build up the have more poise and self-control in future cavalry of China. Several the social relations. horses are dissected monthly, and A few years ago it would have several hundred fine animals are be- meant death for anyone to call a pop- ing imported from Europe to improve ular meeting to discuss a government the Chinese breed. In the same city measure, but recently, the Empress there is an Anglo-Chinese College,

CHINA'S AWAKENING AND CHRISTIANITY

where three ilUndred students are r~­ the atmosphere instead of being ceiving their education, and in the characterized by inertia, is charged same city is a normal school where with an intense desire for progress, six hundred young men of the literati class are being trained. The vit:eroy In Tokyo last year there were then issued orders compelling the local sixteen thousand Chinese students, officials of Chih-Li Province to open and the number is gradually increasschools of Western learning, and this ing. The Chinese minister at Tokyo normal training school is to provide and the Chinese Consul General in teachers. Yuan Shih Kai has a large Yokohama, both testified cordially to number of bitter enemies who belong the splendid work of the Young Men's to the old regime, and who regard the Christian Association among the new learning as making it impossible young men of their race, and subscripfor them to obtain a livelihood in the tions for this work have recently been . Chinese schools. These new schools raised by the Consul General from the offer opportunities for men of the old merchants of Yokohama. regime to earn four times as much by teaching the new method as by N.tionilo,l Consciousness teaching the old. In this way the viceroy is using the men as a body Another remarkable change since guard to keep off the forces of con- the writing of "Letters from a Chiservatism. nese Official" has been the awaken- ing of the national consciousness. For In Peking there is the Imperial years it seemed as if there were only University where six hundred stu- a local consciousness in the race. One dents are being prepared for public looked in vain for an expression of service. At Tientsin, Yuan Shih Kai the national sense among the Chinese has not only an Anglo-Chinese col- of Foo Chow, even when across a narlege, but also an industrial in- row channel, just opposite their city, stitute, intended for three classes of the island of Formosa was being students; criminals, beggars, and seized by an alien power. It is true young paupers, who desire to that their Oriental reserve would have learn a trade. In this institute they partIy accounted for a certain unwillare taught bootmaking, weaving of ingness to express shame, or even to rugs, paper-making, rope winding, refer to the matter in the presence of manufacture of pens, tailoring, etc. foreigners, but nevertheless it is true, that millions of Chinese so lived that 1£ the system of compulsory educa- their interests went little farther than tion which Yuan Shih Kai has in- the clan of which they were a part. augurated in Chih Li is successful it Their ruling dynasty was Manchu, will probably be introduced into the and there was a feeling that the govother provinces. In Tientsin there ernment could care for itself. are also free lecture halls where several thousand of the lower classes at- But through the working of such tend nightly, illustrated lectures on forces as the Boxer Movement followscience, travel, etc. There are free ing the seizure of Chinese territory, the reading rooms, where adult coolies are Russo Japan war, and the revival of encouraged to learn to read, so that the Chinese exclusion act in America, with the consequent boycott of Ameri- can goods, the sense of national unity

has been awakened. A Chinese to-day this remarkable message, which I is proud of his race, of its traditions, would interpret in the light of present of its ancient history, and he expects conditions. "I thank God I baptized not only to appropriate the good there none of you, (save Crispus, and Gaius is in the West but also to conserve and the household of Stephanus) lest the good that is in his own past. He any of you should say, I am a Presexpects that his race will preserve its byterian, and another I am a Baptist, identity and present its own message and another I am an Episcopalian, to human life. The missionaries in and another I am a Methodist, and China realize this national conscious- another I am a Congregationalist. It ness as never before, and see its great is better for you to be without bapvalue.. They also realize that they tism, either sprinkling or immersion, are not in China to denationalize or to than that you should divide the body Westernize the race, but to help the of Christ." Paul would not have baprace work out its own salvation, with tism degenerate into superstition, or the help of Christianity. break up their unity in Christian love. He was equally radical in his defini- Reaction on Chriatil>n Thoughts tion of a Jew, setting aside, absolutely, the definitions which a Jew regarded There are two practical problems as fundamental. which the missionary must face in China. The first is that he can- not In China, there is developing more work at his highest ratio of efficiency, rapidly even than in America, a sense if his forces are divided. A division of the importance of the unity of along denominational lines must pro- Christendom along a few fundamental duce much unnecessary duplication lines. Some day there shall be preand waste of energy. The other prob- sented to the world a proof of our dislem is that the Chinese mind, which is cipleship with Christ, such as has concrete and strongly practical, and never yet been presented in its full very similar to the mind of the ancient significance. That proof will be man- Hebrew, resents the imposition of ifested in our love one to another, and those denominational and sectarian ultimately by a unity somewhat like distinctions which grew up in the ear- unto that which the Father had with lier history of Christianity, often out his Son. of much strife and shedding of blood. The Chinese wish to stand united on In China to-day, five Presbyterian what is fundamental instead of impair- denominations have united into one; ing their efficiency along lines that are there are union theological seminaries, not fundamental. and union colleges. In one of the latter there is the combination of The Apostle Paul said something in American Presbyterians and English his letter to the Cori"nthians which Baptists. There is a new union medfew ministers of the Gospel could say ical college in Peking, in which five to-day, and yet any minister should Protestant denominations are united, be able to say it if the occasion should representing England, Scotland, and arise. After having been the means America. To this institution the Emof the conversion of a considerable press Dowager recently gave ten thounumber of Corinthians, he wrote them sand ounces of silver, and other high

TREND OF EDUCATION IN CHINA

officials gave thirteen thousand· ounces tions on the other. The sentiment of more. This institution, for the next Christian nations will generally be half century, will train four hundred against Rnssia. pupils annually, in a five years' course, ~nd give to China her finest medical Contemporaneous with this conflict, men. It need fear no competition. This there shaH burst out in Western Europe unity will associate the name of Christ a revival, such as was never known in with what will be absolutely preemi- the Christian Church, and which shall nent in the work of healing the bodies spread throughout the world, turning of men. many to righteousness.

This work of coordination has only And, my brethren, it is moreover my begun. It was the keynote of the conviction that immediately following recent conference in Shanghai, and this mighty outpouring of the Holy Western Christendom will some day Spirit, the Lord Himself will come. look to China for leadership along those lines which will bring to its If we may take China as the repfaith its greatest triumphs. resentative of the spirit of the Orient, with its awakening after centuries of In closing, let me quote a remark- sleep, we find that able prophecy given about eight years ago by the late Hudson Taylor, found- vVhen the dawn comes up like thunder, er of the China Inland Mission. Out of China, 'cross the Bay,- Brethren, I have a conviction, which I There shall be ushered into all hubelitove to be from the Lord, that in the man life a new day, which, beginning next ten years there will occur one of with the Orient, shall cross over to the bloodiest wars in the world's history. the Occident, and shall bring all hu- In this war, Russia will be the leader on manity into a wondrous unity, through the one side and one of the eastern na- the love of God as revealed in His Son. Then, and only then, shall Jesus Christ in the true and ultimate sense, be King of Kings, and Lord of Lords.

THE TREND OF EDUCATION IN CHINA BY MARY E. CARLETON, M.D., MING CHIANG, Faa CHOW, CHINA – We have just learned, authoritative- Modern education, or education ac- cording to Western methods, is just ly, of the concurrence in a federation now the rage in China. The fact is, which has been entered into, by the to borrow a Western phrase, it is American Baptist Missionary Union, "booming." Edict after edict has been the Church Missionary Society, the issued from the Board of Education China Inland Mission, the Friends of at Peking, and has blown over the England, the Canadian Methodists, land, during the last two or three the Methodist' Episcopal Missionary yearS) like cyclones, uprooting, tearing Society, the London Missionary Soci- down, and instituting a new order of ety, and others whom we do not name things. While we rejoice in every now, for the establishment of a federa- sign of progress and improvement in tion in education by the West China this country, we wish "God-speed," Educational Union.

not "man-speed," in all these things. This evidently is the thought which

prevails to-day in government and America, has accepted the throne abmIssIonary schemes. This was the dicated by his father, the emperor of thought in the Shanghai Centennial "The land of the Morning Calm." Conference when it adopted its de- Probably the manner in which he contermination to establish a general edu- ducts himself will be put down to the cation committeee to study the whole faults or virtues of his education. One field in China. It was looking then to can but wonder how the students in the establishment of a union Christian Christian schools or Christian students university in this empire. The modern in mission schools will stand this new school is made the ideal by China it- era with free press and improved faself. Yuan Shih Kai, whom those cilities for conveying news. The queswho know this empire do not hesitate tionable conduct of some of our own to pronounce the most energetic and students during the last year or so progressive viceroy in China, has should open our eyes and cause us to within recent years established over teach that liberty is not license and 5,000 schools in a single province into that true patriotism is not of necessity which he seeks to introduce Western resolution, but a strong desire to serve methods. A short time ago 15,000 one's country. Chinese students went to Japan to obtain Western learning. The Chinese students from Japan are full of revolutionary ideas, and it The Trend of Education in China would not be surprizing that the Chi- nese Government should prohibit It is evident, however, that the Chi- the Chinese going abroad to get an nese Government does not regard the education. The single church selected flocking of these Chinese students, in in the centennial conference in China such large numbers, out of the coun- to issue certificates to the Protestant try to the colleges of Japan as an un- Christians of this empire at Tokyo, mixed blessing, and one can not won- will tend to unify the outgoing Chrisder at the restrictions that are being tians. This will, it is hoped by many, put upon students in the light of the have the effect of checking the revolurecent murder of the Governor Anhwei tionary spirit among the student class by Hsu Hsi-lin, a returned student of Chinese in Japan. China is esfrom Japan, a self-confest revolu- teemed by some more in danger of tionist. revolution than she is of conservatism. She is going forward under the guid- In reading over the names of those ance at present of the Committee from who are suspected of complicity in the Centennial Conference. this crime and for whom the Government are seeking, one is struck in Under the auspices of the West finding the name of the rebel's wife, China Educational Union, the primary and at the ages of his other associates, and secondary schools in that part of all young men under or about thirty China have already been unified, years of age. A little learning is a graded and provided with standard dangerous thing, and it is from the courses of study, with regulations for young that we most fear and for examinations and a central examining whom we should most constantly pray. committee. The plan now is to have N ow we hear that the Crown Prince a Chentu union university, the main of Korea, a young man educated in

features of which are: (I) Each mis- education. One feels nothing but sion to found and maintain. with a utter sympathy for this poor, dis- staff of one or more men, a college to tracted country, trying to reform be affiliated with the university; (2) but having no truly disinterested re- a Western university to provide a staff formers, trying to incorporate modern of men or equip a central building and methods of education without properly furnish a staff; (3) the separate col- qualified teachers or superintendents leges in consultation and with the uni- to assist her. During a recent visit to versity to provide for the separate de- Tientsin and Peking and Hankau we partments, including all the students visited some of the government in each; (4) each college to be under schools for girls, or viceroy schools, its own management and a senate as they are called. Splendid as are representing all to manage all univer- these schools by comparison with an sity matters; (5) each college to be old-style native school, yet we could supported entirely by the mission to but feel how poor it all was. At present which it belongs and to pay its share the Educational Board seems willing of the running expenses of the univer- to employ anyone, irrespective of na- sity; (6) the Western university to tionality or religion, and some of our support its own staff. Christian young people are feeling it Resolutions were adopted at the is too good an opportunity to lose.

Centennial Conference urging upon the At present two of our Faa Chow stu- home churches that they unite in the dents are employed in the· north: Dr.

establishment of union normal schools, Sia Fieng-bo, son of our sainted Sia in at least one center in each province, Sek-ong, and Miss Emily Hsu, grand- in connection with already existing daughter of Hsu Iowy-mi, and niece constitutions. The conference recom- of our own Dr. Hu King-Eng. We mended the establishment of summer visited Emily Hsu and with her vis- schools in all the provinces for the bet- ited two schools in which she teaches.

ter training of Christian teachers. Emily is also tutoring in a private They looked forward to the estab- family. If I remember correctly, she lishment of a union university for all teaches two hours in each of two Protestant missions in China, and con- schools and tutors one or two hours.

stituted a committee to that effect. For this service she receives $140 They called attention of the home (Mexican dollars) per month. To ap- boards to the necessity of making preciate what this munificent income more liberal allowances to such really means one must compare it schools. with the salary of other teachers. A That the Church should sustain the first degree man purely a native work of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan who teacher may be employed for $4 to $6 are working among the Chinese is of per month. Young men with a small tremendous importance. One wonders, knowledge of English command from if suspicion of students is continued $10 to $20 per month. Young men to be felt by this government, how graduates from our Anglo-Chinese long it will be before all our Chinese College start in at the post-office or young people will be forbidden going customs or clerking with $20 per outside their own country to obtain an month.

Emily Hsu was educated in our Tai women, tho I believe Chinese masters Mani girls' boarding-school and later are also connected with the schools.

in the Foo Chow Conference Seminary, We saw an English girl, a Japanese where she learned English and, I be- and a German woman all teaching. I lieve, also learned a little Mandarin. think the German and English women, She quietly goes off up to Tientsin like Emily Hsu, only come in for an and walks into the post with a salary hour or so daily. Fancy work, prin- each month as great ?r nearly so as cipally crocheting, was taught in all her father, a presiding elder in our the schools. Some of this was on in- conference, receives in a year, and spection under glass cases, and I must more than the W. F. M. S. pays her confess it was supremely ugly.

aunt, Dr. Hu King-Eng. It is most One Chinese teacher was taking her remarkable, and it would be no won- girls through a drill. She said she der if her head were turned, but I am was following Japanese methods. One thankful to say I found her living could but smile to see these dear, quietly in the family of the native quiet, demure Chinese girls stepping pastor of the Tientsin church and about the court with legs bent as high going about in her own sweet and as knee and thigh could bend. The simple manner, having changed her schools seemed well supplied with dress but slightly, and as she took us physical and chemical apparatus but, sight-seeing I thought her composure like the government schools in Foo and dignity would have done credit to Chow, were quietly resting on the a woman twice her years. Her great shelves and tho well labeled seemed desire is that her father will allow her never to have been used. The students to use her money to go to America to seemed a happy, merry set of girls; continue her studies. Let us pray that one could but covet them for the king- she may quietly witness for Our Lord dom of heaven.

in high places, and that the usually China has a stupendous task on her fatal attraction of money may not hands, and tho some of us think she tempt her out of the way. would succeed better in her educa- III these viceroy schools are Con- tional reform if she had taken her fucian tablets before which students staff of teachers entirely from mis- are expected to worship at least twice sion schools, poor as they may be, yet a month. The teachers are exempt it is but natural she should have done from this. These tablets are very as she has done. Let us see to it that simple-just "Confucius, the Great if she ever does turn to us that the Sage" inscribed on them. Before them girls and" boys educated in our mission on the floor is a great mat and before schools and in our Christian home the door a heavy curtain. countries are thoroughly grounded in The teachers whom we saw were all Christian patriotism.

GOSPEL FOR THE

THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL IN NEW ZEALAND BY MISS J. QUIGLEY, LONDON, ENGLAND New Zealand, the land of the comfort, with few possessors of inor- Maoris, became a British colony in dinate wealth; with an orderly, intel- 1840, when the native chiefs agreed to ligent and well-instructed people."

acknowledge the British supremacy so The story of the gradual triumph of long as they themselves were left in the faith of Christ, in New Zealand, is possession of their own land. Some a bright page in missionary history, thirty years earlier when Rev. Samuel with dark patches caused by apostasy Marsden-a chaplain in New South among the native Christians, strife Wales-and a few lay missionaries between Maori tribes, and between landed in New Zealand at the peril of Maoris and the white settlers, many of their lives, the native inhabitants were whom counterbalanced the mission- not only warlike, but were cannibals. aries' influence by un-Christian ex- The lay missionaries settled among ample.

the people to teach them the Gospel, In the year 1840, the Rev. ]. F.

while Doctor Marsden returned to his Churton was sent out by the Society duties in Australia. Ten years later for the Propagation of the Gospel one of the missionaries came to Eng- with the first English emigrants to land and, with the help of Professor New Zealand. The work done previ- Lee, of Cambridge, reduced the Maori ously among the natives by the Church language to writing and published a Missionary Society had taken hold, grammar. but there was a great need for clergy The Church Missionary Society for the white settlers. The first set- sent out the first resident clergyman tlement was at Wellington (then called to the natives in 1822, and in 1837 the Britannia), where Mr. Churton began New Testament and prayer-book were services in a native "warrie" then oc- printed in Maori. As late as 1840 cupied by the surveyor·s men. The cannibalism still existed in New Zea- occupants of the "warrie" went on land, but has long since been extinct. with their usual work of cooking, etc. ; The Maoris are a fine race, now almost during the service, as there was now wholly Christianized and civilized, proper church building, most of the and many of them now hold govern- white congregation ceased coming, ment posltIons. Owing to the en- but the natives continued eagerly to croachment of the white man they attend.

have rapidly dwindled in numbers and A year later Mr. Churton, finding very few pure-blooded Maoris are no means of support, moved to Auck- now to be found. land, where there were 1,500 settlers.

New Zealand-consisting of three After the first service in a public large islands-is a favored land, with "store" many of the settlers met out- countless lakes, mountains, forests, side and agreed that since a clergy- and fertile plains. To-day the people man had come they would build a are enterprising both in agriculture church. As a result the St. Paul's and manufactures. It is a "land of Church was opened in 1843.

In 1841, a bishopric was created and system some missions in North Amerendowed by the Colonial Bishoprics ica still receive some support from the Council, the Xew Zealand Church society after one hundred or one hun- Society, and the New Zealand Land dred and fifty years of existence. Company. Fortunately a great man was elected as the pioneer bishop- Bishop Selwyn with his wife and none other than George Augustus Sel- child arrived at Auckland in May, wyn, then only thirty-two years of 1842. During his wearisome voyage age. He was a man of great moral the bishop learned some Maori from a native lad returning frol11 England, MAORI WARRIORS IN NEW ZEALAND and spiritual force, with unusual so that on landing he could converse powers of organization, and was with the natives. He also learned greatly loved by the Maoris. One of navigation and could afterward pilot his great aims was to make the church his own mission schooner amid the self-supporting, and he stipulated for dangerous reefs and currents of the an annual grant from England to be Pacific. During the first six years he spent as required, instead of providing explored his immense diocese. There annual salaries for the clergy. This were no roads, and Auckland was policy has proved of great value in merely a place of squatters. The New Zealand, where the mission sta- Maoris, as described by the governor's tions have become independent of an- wife, "were just emerging from barnual grants, while under the other barism … with blankets drawn round

THE GOSPEL FOR THE MAORIS

their bodies, and hiding every bit of far north near the Bay of Islands, their faces except a bit of tattooed fore- started a college and library for head and a pair of bright eyes. . . . younger men, and after one year held An independent, rough-mannered, his first confirmation-when three merry, kindly race, often obstinate and hundred and twenty-five natives were self-willed, yet very shrewd and ob- confirmed at the vVarinate. The servant, and eager to learn English Bishop wrote to his mother: "It was ways." Bishop Selwyn wrote of them a most striking sight to see a church as "a sinful people, accustomed to sin filled with natives ready at my first in- sr. PAUL'S CHURCH, AUCKLAN D, NEW ZEALAND In this Church Bishop Selwyn held his last services in New Zealand in 1868.

from their youth, and who talk of it vitation to obey the orclinances of their with levity…. But, when I tell them religion. The contrast with the Engthat these sins brought the Son of lish settlements is lamentable; where God, the great Creator of the Uni- the lack of candiclates will (I fear) verse, from His sternal glory to this for some time prevent me from holdworld . . . to die,-then they open ing a confirmation." their eyes and ears and mouths, and wish to hear more; and presently they But Bishop Selwyn, to his great acknowledge themselves sinners, and sorrow, lived to see a sad reversal of say they will leave off their sins." this; "native Christians who are so simple and docile, apostatized in thou- Bishop Selwyn proceeded to build sands during his twenty-six years in his wooden cathedral church in the New Zealand and went over to a semi-

heathen fanaticism, while the many unbroken ground. This rule he in- English settlers passed through their variably followed in his mission work, period of indifference to better things." as he held, strongly, that divisions were Rapid conversion among heathew. often the ruin of the cause which all had at disappoints the missionary who has to heart." These island people were very strive against the influence of heredity treacherous, pretending good will unand environment. til ready to make a sudden attack. Bishop Selwyn's life was often in Thinking the Bishop's abode too far danger, but he would never allow his from the center, the Church Mission- crew to carry weapons, and some quite ary Society decided that he must live BISHOP COWIE OF AUCKLAND, ARCHDEACON CLARKE AND REV. c. M. COWIE, WlTH TWELVE MAORI CLERGYMEN OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND at Auckland, and a new station was indefinable quality in him had a wonstarted, including a hospital, a print- derful influence over savages. ing house and an industrial school. The Bishop gathered promising Maori In May, 1853, the first Maori clergylads to train for a native ministry, who man was ordained, and Bishop Selwyn were in time sent out to the affiliated visited England to obtain the power chapels. to subdivide this vast diocese, to secure for the Church of New Zealand The Bishop visited other islands in a legal power to manage its own afthe Archipelago, "never interfering if fairs by means of a mixed "general he found any other mission work synod," and to obtain a full recognigoing on; but after interchange of tion by the Church of England for the kindly intercourse with the missionary, Melanesian Mission. In all those h~ would push on farther in search of places he was prosperous.

HOW ORTHODOX MOHAMMEDANS EDUCATE A CHILD

Then came many years of fighting Cathedral and knelt in front of the between the Maoris and the white set- chapel in which he is buried. tlers over the land. Intense bitterness and bloodshed ensued, and Bishop It was not long after the appoint- Selwyn, who ministered to his people ment of Bishop Selwyn's successor beon both sides, was often distrusted by fore twelve Maoris were ordained for both. In 1867, as the long war was work among their own people, and coming to a close, the Bishop was none of whom relapsed from the faith called to attend the first Pan-Anglican during the great wave of apostasy Congress at Lambeth, England, and which engulfed two-thirds of the was constrained, much against his Maori Christians. About fifty· native will, to accept an English See (Lich- clergy are now at work in New Zeafield). Up to the time of his death, in land. About 17,000 Maoris now be- 1878, he never ceased to work and long to the Anglican Church, and pray for the Maoris, and he will never many thousands are members of other be forgotten by them. Two Maori branches of Christ's flock. There are chiefs, who visited England a few' still, however, about eight thousand years ago, made their way to Lichfield non-Christian Maoris in Auckland diocese alone.

HOW ORTHODOX MOHAMMEDANS EDUCATE A CHILD REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D.

Author of " Arabia, the Cradle of Islam"; .. Islam, a Challenge to the Faith," etc.

It is strange that where so much has age of twelve years, is responsible for been written on the intellectual, so- any sin she may commit!" In the cial and spiritual decline of the Mos- "time of ignorance" the heathen Arabs lem world, so little has been said of were wont to bury their daughters one of the great causes of this decay, alive; but since the days of Mohamnamely the Moslem theory of educa- med, the veil and the harem serve the tion. same purpose.

To begin with, that theory shuts The education of a boy, says tradiout girls from the privilege of learn- tion, is to begin at the age of four ing. The author of Ahlak-i-Jilali, a years, four months and four days. On standard work on ethetics, who says it that auspicious day, he is taught to reis not advisable to teach girls to read peat the Bismillah, or opening chapter and write, until very recently voiced of the Koran. Soon after the child, if the general feeling among Moslems. of well-to-do parents, is sent to a day If a girl knows how to recite the Ko- school and taught the alphabet. The ran and the liturgical prayers, she is school is most probably a corner of a considered highly educated. Allah merchant's shop or an alcove in a created girls only to be sacrificed as mosque without any furniture save early as possible at the hymeneal altar. mats and rahils, (small folding book- Mohammed is related to have said: stands, resembling a tiny saw-buck). "Whosoever does not marry his The school-master sits on the floor in daughter when she hath reached the the midst of the lads, who all drone

out their lessons at the same time; is nearly always open to the street), there is no attempt at grading the pu- like a continuous panorama-horses, pils nor is there order in the school- camels, drivers, donkeys, veiled wom- room. The master's trained ear can en, pastry-sellers, pashas, soldiers, however, distinguish a mispronounced beggars and bedouins. It is no won- vowel or detect a word omitted from der that all learning becomes a mat- Allah's book, tho a score of voices ter of rote and that the best memory make a confusion of tongues like' receives the prize.

Babel. One lad is still at his alphabet; Right here we stumble upon the su- another has gone as far as Abjad, or preme fault in their theory of educa- the numerical value of the letters; a tion. The memory is trained to the third is spelling out the first Surah; utmost, while the reasoning powers are while yet others are reading from the left entirely undeveloped. A Mos- middle of the Koran at the top of their lem lad is not supposed to know what voices. the words and sentences mean which The earliest and only text-book is he must recite every day; to ask a the Koran or portions of it cheaply question regarding the thought of the lithographed on second-<;lass paper. Koran would only result in a rebuke Of course there are no pictures in the or something more painful. Even Moslem primers, for tradition states grammar, logic, history and theology that Mohammed cursed all who would are taught by rote in the higher Mo- paint or draw men and animals. Con- hammedan schools. Since orthodoxy sequently, their work is held to be un- can not allow a place for private judg- lawful. There is neither prayer nor ment in the professor's chair there re- singing when school opens; all ortho- mains no reason why pupils should dox praying is at daybreak, when boys think for themselves. Thousands of are fast asleep, and as for singing, Moslem lads who know the whole Ko- Mohammed said "Singing or hearing ran nearly by heart, can not explain songs causeth hypocrisy to grow in the meaning of the first chapter in the heart even as rain causeth corn every-day language. Tens of thou- to grow in the field." (Mishkat XXII: sands can "read" the Koran at ran- 9: 3·) dom, in the Moslem sense of reading, To the American school-boy, a Mos- who can not read an Arabic newspaper lem school and a Mohammedan school- intelligently. The alpha and omega of book would appear the dullest things knowledge is the one hundred and on earth. Yet the Arab boys seem fourteen chapters of Allah's revelation.

to enjoy school for there is continual What need is there for other text- distraction and, especially if the books?

school-master is a shopkeeper, plenty Writing is taught on a wooden slate of time for idling. While a customer or in copy books made by the teach- bargains or the water-carrier passes, ers. Slates and slate pencils are prac- or the coffee-shopkeeper pours out the tically unknown and the youngest teacher's daily beverage, naturally all child begins with a reed pen and ink.

eyes turn away from their books. The Caligraphy is not only a science, but mixed procession of oriental street life the chief fine art in that part of the passes before the schoolroom (which world which abhors painting, statuary

and music. To write a beautiful Hypocrates and Avicena under their Arabic hand is the height of youthful teachers. There is no dissecting and scholarly ambition. no practical experiments are carried on. Of course, none of the text-books It is difficult even to cut the reed have illustrations. Students of di- nib aright, altho some school boys be- vinity pursue the following branches come adepts in this use of the pen of study; grammatical inflection, synknife. The ink is generally made by tax, logic, arithmetic, algebra, rhetoric, the teacher, it is rich, black and thick, jurisprudence, scholastic theology, and is made from lamp-black, vinegar, commentaries on the Koran, exegesis, red-ochre, yellow arsenic and camphor and finally tradition with the comin mysterious proportions. A famous mentaries thereon! Next to the Korecipe for ink is a family treasure. ran itself, the Arabic language is the most important center of the group of When a boy has finished the read- sciences; lexicology, accidence, derivaing of the whole of the Koran for the tion, syntax, meaning, eloquence, first time and has learned the rudi- prosody, rhyme, caligraphy, versificaments of writing, he graduates from tion, and prose-composition,-all these the primary school. On this occasion require separate study from special he has a rare holiday. Dressed in fine treatises; the result in this case is a clothes, perhaps mounted on horse proud master gTammarian who has no back, he visits the neighbors, receives doubt that Arabic is the language of gifts and sweetmeats and brings a the angels and the only speech of Goel. handsome present to his tutor. If he does not intend to become a doctor of The profession of Law exists only divinity or of herbs, this is the end in a religious sense, but many pursue of his school days, and the lad is put it for its rich emoluments. A single to learning a trade or helping his par- illustration will show how casuistry is ents. dignified into a science and at the same time will give a glimpse of the As to moral training, tradition com- character of Moslem learning. "The mands pious Moslems to teach the boy hand of a thief is not to be cut off for of seven to say his five daily prayers; stealing a book, because the object of at the age of ten, if he omits them the theft can only be the contents of they are to admonish him by blows. the book, and not the book itself. But Boys are taught early the proprieties yet, it is to be observed, the hand is of conversation and behavior accord- to be cut off for stealing an accounting to Oriental etiquette. They are book because in this case it is evident also taught the ceremonial washings that the object of the theft is not the and the correct postures for devotions. book but the paper and material of But purity of conversation and truth which the book is made." V,'hen such are seldom taught by precept, and statements are found in standard never by example. works on Moslem law (El Hidaya, Vol. 11., 92), one does not wonder For a liberal education the boy is that ignorance, bigotry, pride, and sent to one of the higher schools in pedantry are the chief results of a the centers of Moslem learning, such purely Mohammedan liberal education. as Cairo, Bagdad, or Damascus. Students of medicine obtain a smattering of the natural science and then read ISLAM IN THE LIGHT OF TO-DAY* TIY TI-IE REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT, PH.D., D.D.

Within a century after the flight of tion by continents is for Asia 170,000,- Mohammed to Mecca (623 A.D.) his 000, for Africa 59,000,000, for Europe faith had spread westward over the 4,000,000. Politically the Mohammedcoast lands of North Africa, and its an population of the world is thus armies were contesting with Christen- divided: under Christian rule 161,000,- dom for the possession of Spain and 000, under pagan rule 34,000,000, France. Eastward they had prevailed under Moslem rule 38,000,000. Of over Arabia, Syria, and Persia, and Christian powers Great Britain rules had spread to the outskirts of India 82,000,000, France 29,000,000, Holland and China. The Middle Ages saw the 29,000,000, Russia 16,000,000, and othspread of the faith southward in Af- ers the remnant. In Asia Great Britrica, through much of Western and ain is predominant with 64,000,000, in Central Asia, and its increase, despite Africa France with 28,000,000 subvicissitudes, in China. But its great- jects. est achievement in that period was the conversion of the Turks and the Mon- The Reaction of the Christian Church gols, founders of the two greatest Moslem empires of the world; one How sorely the Church needed the westward in Asia Minor and south- lesson imprest on her by the deacIly western Europe, the other southeast- irruption of Islam was shown by the ward in the great Indian peninsula. length of time she took to learn its These empires were at their height in ABC, that the form of godliness withthe sixteenth and seventeenth centu- out the power thereof is already its ries. Since then the one has decayed death. When Christendom had slowly steadily, the other has perished en- recovered from the shock of the great tirely. But the spread of the faith of attack, its first impulse was to take the Islam has continued. The Malay pen- sword, and by the sword its hosts of insula, Java, and part of Sumatra Crusaders perished. Raymund Lull, have come under its sway; Islam in the Arabic-speaking missionary to China has seen violent fluctuations; North Africa, was a voice crying in but in Africa it has steadily advanced, the wilderness of the fourteenth cenand now touches, or even in parts tury. And even in the sixteenth, deoverlaps, the equator. Accepting green voted as were the Roman missionaries as the color of Mohammed, the world- who then began to go forth to the padistribution of Islam may be fairly in- gan world, there was little place under dicated by a bar of that hue across the Moslem theocracies for men who incontinents of Africa and Asia, begin- stituted the inquisition at Goa and inning with the shores of the Atlantic trigued for political power in China from Morocco to Senegambia, leaving and Japan. It was left for the rea small patch in southwest Europe, formed communions to lead the way in continuing from Western into Central evangelizing the Moslem world, and Asia, and forking out into small it was a missionary of our own patches northeastward in China, and Church, the sainted scholar, Henry large ones southeastward in British Martyn, who first attacked the great India, Malaysia, and the Dutch Archi- task systematically. He rendered the New Testament into Urdu, the leading pelago. Mohammedan language of India, and The most recent estimate gives the into Persian, the tongue of the Shia schism and of Sufi mysticism; and his Moslem population of the world as helper, Abdul Masih, converted as a some 233,000,000 out of 1,650,000,000, result of the task, was the first (but or nearly one in seven. The distribu- • A paper read at the Barrow Church Congress.

ISLAM IN THE LIGHT OF TO-DAY 13

very far from the last) Mohammedan Sociologically these races range convert ordained to the ministry of from the medieval or stationary civilour Church. During the hundred ization of India, China, and the Turkyears since Henry Martyn's arrival in ish Empire to the higher barbarism of India, the work of evangelization Africans and Asiatics just emerging among Mohammedans in that and from a state of savagery. In the case many other lands has steadily pro- of the latter we see the adoption of Isgressed, and the Bible now speaks lam followed by a certain amount of through translations in every impor- moral and material progress, the abotant tongue in the Moslem world, while lition of idolatry, the prohibition of the Koran directly reaches a mere strong drink, the adoption of clothing, fringe beyond the one-eighth of its decencies of worship, and an increased followers who know Arabic, for its sense of personal dignity, but in some translations are few and held in little cases these are accompanied by lamenesteem. Here and there Churches have table setbacks, especially in the developbeen gathered in, composed mainly or ment of the African slave trade; the chiefly of converts from Islam; in religious sanction given to intertribal many places, especially in North In- warfare, and the degradation (as dia, they form an appreciable element among the Sumatra Bataks) of the in the Christian community, and a dignity of marriage and the status of considerable number of missionaries woman. In the case of the civilized belonging to various nations and com- nations we find that a moral and matemunions are engaged in the direct rial stagnation has ensued which is a evangelization of lloslems. At the most powerful bar to all progress. The same time it is calculated that at least Mohammedan institutions of polygamy one-third of the Moslem world is quite and seclusion of women, and the docoutside the range of any kind of mis- trine of fate are characterized by prosionary work; and we may well con- gressive Moslems as the greatest obclude that hardlv one-third is definitely stacles to the well-being of their com· within the scope of evangelistic effort. munity and they endeavor to prove For some years past workers in this that the Koran, rightly understood, field have {elt the need of more effect- teaches monogamy, the rights of womive coordination of forces and efforts, an, and the freedom of the will. The in view of the work alreadv done and connection between the license given now in hand, as also of c;lIating in- to religious war, slavery, polygamy, formation as to the scope and methods and divorce, and the doctrine of fate of the work, both in order to help the on the one hand and the Moslem conworkers and also to rouse the Church ception of God and His attributes on of Christ at large to a sense of her the other, is one which leads us up to duty to the Moslem world. the true cure for the disease of which these evils are symptoms. Features of the Present Situation As to that crucial point, the status of Some idea of the grouping by race woman, it is only as Islam comes into of the world's Moslem population may contact with Christian civilization and be gathered from these rough figures religious effort that any change for as to language (in millions) :- the better is taking place. And, in- deed, the change is not always for the Languages of India (chiefly Aryan) . 62 better, as in the case of the influence exercised by some European fiction in Languages of Malaysia and Eastern the harems of Turkey and Egypt. One can not, however, but welcome the fact Archipelago 29 that in India and elsewhere there is some reaction against polygamy, tho Chinese dialects 30 divorce is exceedingly common there and elsewhere, and in certain places Persian . . . . . . . 9 Languages of the Russian Empire 13 Turkish . . . . . . . 8 Hausa and other negro tongues 37 Arabic 45 233

the degrading practise of temporary The Religious Side marriage is recognized by religious authorities. The idea that polygamy, Turning from the ethical to the recombined with female seclusion and ligious side of contemporary Islam, early marriage, has done away with we find certain revival movements of prostitution is'a mistake. In India the this or recent times still in evidence. ranks of "unfortunate" women are The'vVahhabi movement, starting from Arabia in the eighteenth century, still largely recruited from the Moham- acts in India and elsewhere as a Mo- hammedan Puritanism; its followers medan community, and it is no infre- sh?w greater religious zeal, purity of faIth, and moral earnestness than the quent thing for an attachment formed average Moslem. In Persia the Babi with one of them to result in the con- sect, now merging in the Behai and version of a Hindu to Islam. Even numbering, it is said, a million, reprewhere there are no recognized class of sents a belief in latter-day revelation such women their absence is often bal- with a wider and more t~lerant outanced by a lower standard of general look than traditional Islam; in Syria morality and by the greater preva- the Shathliyeh, a very much smaller lence of unnatural vice. sect, attempted a humanizing reform of Islam in the spirit of the New Tes- The proportion of illiteracy in the tament, but without much result. In Moslem world ij lamentably high. India the followers of Sayyad Ahmad Even in India by last census the per- and those of Mirza Ghulam Ahmad centage of illiterates among men have attempted a more or less modernamounted to 95, and among women to izing reform of practise and tenets. 99.7. In the larger part of the African African Islam has a strong organizing section literates are the merest fraction center in the brotherhood of the Senuof a percentage. On the other hand,' siyah dervishes, with their headquar- Egypt shows 88 per cent. of illiterates, ters at Kufra in the Central Soudan' Tunis 75, Turkey-in-Asia 85, Dutch East Indies 85, and China is quoted at in India internal strengthening of th~ 50 (but this last must be guesswork). It is gratifying to hear that the Turkish authorities in Syria, stirred by the long-standing and successful work of community is carried on by the Anjuthe American Mission, are making de- man i Himayat i Islam (Society for the termined efforts to raise the standard Succor of Islam) which has many of education, both male and female. branches. These and similar efforts or So also the progressive Moslems of organizations are sometimes lumped India, following the example first of together under the term Pan-Islam- Christian missionaries and then of ism. But, so far as I know, this desig- Government, are starting a training nates a tendency, not an organization.

school for female teachers at Aligarh, Islam is a democratic brotherhood, and similar efforts are being made in which has no orders of clergy or hier- one or two other places in India. archy. Such leadership as there is, Slavery as a domestic institution is whether of a man or of a society, reported as still in force in Morocco, stands subject to the suffrages of the around Aden (outside the British faithful. And yet there is no religious sphere), Afghanistan, Persia, China, body more conscious of its unity, and Turkey-in-Asia, and Independent Ara- more ready to vibrate through the bia, and in the two last named slave whole in response to an impulse given markets are carried on. Otherwise in any part. Yet while there is a wide- slavery is said to be dying or dead, spread, tho not universal, revival of re- thanks again to the intervention of ligious zeal, the reports indicate that Christian nations, impelled by the awa- the spirit of fanatical intolerance is kening of the Christian conscience. generally on the decrease, especially

IN THE LIGHT OF TO-DAY

where Christian Missions have been Moslem La.nds for some time in evidence. Finally we group Moslem lands in On the side of propaganda all re- relation to missionary work into three ports agree that Islam is active. Even classes. among the old-established Christian churches of Syria, Egypt, and else- 1. The lands of dominant or greatly where complaint is made of defections preponderant and long-standing Islam. from Christianity at intervals. In In- By these I understand North Africa, dia sporadic conversions from caste Arabia, Turkey, Persia, and Central Hinduism are fairly frequent, and Asia, including Afghanistan. In these from among the lower races larger the converts are few, isolated, and of- numbers are brought in. ten refugees. The remnants of Chris- tian Churches in these lands have been Most of all, however, is the faith so worn out by a millennium of opmoving forward where its boundaries pression that, tho they have not abanmarch with those of the lower pagan- doned their own faith, they scarcely ism in Africa and other lands. In Ma- dare admit a Moslem convert to it, laysia and Africa ~ leading part in much less make active efforts for his proselytizing is ascribed to the re- conversion. The methods here availturned hajis or Mecca pilgrims, and it able are education, medicine, and lithas also been supposed that a regular erature. By Moslem rulers difficulties supply of missionaries is sent forth are put in the way of each and all of from the Azhar mosque at Cairo and these; yet they are not entirely stopt; from the Sanusiyah brotherhood. But, and under Christian rule they are free. so far as I can learn, the number of Education has leavened the upper such professional missionaries is small. classes with an understanding of what The chief propagators of Islam, in Af- Christianity is in itself and means for rica at least, are the Moslem traders our life: literature continues the work who push their doctrines with their and goes beyond the schoolmaster; goods, and use their social contact and and chiefly through vernacular vermarriage relations with the people to sions of the Bible it is testifying sienlarge the sphere of their religion. lently of Christ with an authority part- In some measure we are reminded of ly traditional, partly inherent. Medical the first three centuries of Christian work speaks of the love that Christ in- Missions, the most strenuous and fruit- spires and the healing that He brings ful in the history of the Church, from for the soul, in a tongue understoodwhich no name of a professional mis- of the people. It is as yet a sowing in sionary has come down to us. We hope; but hope maketh not ashamed may well recall with gratitude all that when the love of God is shed abroad Christian laymen in non-Christian in our hearts. lands have done in our own age for the propagation of the faith-was it not 2. The lands of ancient pagan civil- Sir H. M. Stanley, an explorer open- ization, where Mosfems are in a miing the way for trade, who founded the nority. These are, of course, India Uganda Mission ?-but Christian Mis- and China. In India converts are sions will never be raised to the level more numerous than in lands of the on which our Lord would have them, first group, tho still a small and scattill the Church applies to the work tered body. A considerable literature that most powerful of all levers, the has been -built up in the vernaculars priesthood and missionary character of used by Moslems, especially in Urdu, every Christian man and woman, and a large part of this is the work of wheresoever they be. able converts such as Dr. Imadud Din. The effect of Government and mis- sionary education is very widespread, and the Bible aud Christian books are read by many Moslems. Among the

converts are counted not a few faithful neo-Moslems are no rarity there also.

pastors, earnest missionaries, and in- At any rate, there is more than enough fluential laymen. The ministers and evidence to demolish the old delusion, preachers connected with the North sometimes repeated with unction by Indian Missions who are converts writers of weight, that a pagan once from Islam or children of such num- converted to Islam is never won by the ber close upon two hundred. Gospel. Yet it is true of the individ- In China we have to confess that, ual and much more of the community, in view of the appalling pagan popu- that such converts* are far more diffi- lation of the Empire special work cult to bring over than the mere pagan.

among Moslems is non-existent. If But the interesting paper of Herr Si- undertaken with vigor the conditions mon on the work in Sumatra seems to should be more favorable even than in show that when such neo-Moslems are India. May we not hope that the brought to Christ their religious life great renaissance now going on in has its own specially bright features.

China will produce Christian mission- Missions to Moslems present a very aries aflame with zeal for the conver- practical problem to the Christian sion of the millions of their Moslem Church, especially our own branch of countrymen? it. They are a form of the self-de- 3. The border marches of Islam in fense of Christendom. Till the ancient Africa and Malaysia. In these parts churches of the East have regained we have to do with masses of Moham- their missionary position, how is their medan population as in Northern Cen- candle to burn brightly? And how tral Africa, but of comparatively re- can they regain that position except cent standing, and with the newly con- we show the way? If the Church has verted tribes on the pagan frontiers. erred hitherto in respect of Moslem And here we come in sight of one of Missions, it has not been from rash- the greatest responsibilities of the ness in underestimating the forces Christian Church. Is the portion of against 11S. It has been from timidity these border pagans to be the Koran in not realizing Who is with us; from or the Gospel? The fortunes of the slothfulness in not acting on that con- conflict are varying. Java is almost viction. At this centenary of modern entirely Mohammedanized; Sumatra Missions to Moslems, the little gather- for the most part, but in the latter is- ing at Cairo sends us a message. That land the work of German missionaries message is that the needs of the Mos- of the Rhenish Society has, through lem world, of the lands that once were the conversion of some 60,000 of the or since might have been Christ's her- heathen Bataks, drawn a cordon of itage, be weighed and prayed over in Christianity across the northeast of the light of His crucified love and the island, and repulsed the further ad- world-ruling might. It is that the vances of Islam amongst them; while work of Christendom in this field may there and in Java many thousands of be coordinated and unified by mutual converts have also been gained from information and consultation on the among the neo-Moslems and organized part of those who send. It is that the into Christian Churches. In Uganda, Church should provide a training more a generation ago, the claims of Chris- thorough and complete than hereto- tianity and Islam were trembling in the fore for special missionaries to Islam.

balance; now the Baganda people are It is that she may recognize and dis- rapidly advancing on the way to be- charge her great debt to the followers come a Christian nation. But toward of that faith whose errors and misfor- the West Coast it would seem as if tunes are in no small degree the result Islam were advancing more rapidly of her own unfaithfulness.

than Christianity and even making oc- • Except, perhaps. in India. I do not think that casional inroads on the Church, tho an ex-Hindu Moslem is more difficult to reach than I am told that baptisms from among another. I have known more than one instance of such conversions.

IS AWAKE. ARE WE? *

BY REV. LOUIS BYRDE, YUNG-CHOW, HU-NAN. CHINA Western Europe awoke at the Re- opened her eyes still more to her formation, but Eastern Asia has slept weakness, in spite of partial reform. on till our own day. Now even the Thirdly, the victory of Japan in the "antiquated" empire is rapidly awak- late war finally disposed of all coun- ening, for China is AWAKE. sels of delay and tinkering, and launched the empire on a thorough- (I) On the Education Ql~estioll. going renovation. But the continuous 'Within the past two years the won- cause, above all others, has been the derful educational system in operation work of missions, more particularly for I AOO years has been completely the circulation by millions annually of westernized· in idea, if not always, Scripture portions, and tracts and through lack of teachers, in practise. books on all subjects. To remedy this lack from 12,000 to 14,000 students have been sent to Ja- An imperial commission has re- pan and other lands to acquire mod- cently visited foreign lands and re- ern knowledge. Such an educational ported, and now reforms, from consti- exodus has never before been seen in tutional government to short hair for the world's history. Think of what men and long feet for women, are it means; as many as in all the great well within the bounds of practical British universities combined, and the possibilities. end is not yet! And besides this, un- told sums of money, both public and (4) On the Opium Question. private, are being spent in building On September 20 an edict was is- and equipping schools and colleges. sued commanding that opium smoking (2) On Military Matters. must cease within ten years. On No- No change is more marked than in vember 22 detailed regulations fol- army reform. The smart regiments, lowed, finishing with the statement well-armed, well-disciplined, are a that the British Minister was to be marvelous contrast to the rabbles of approached with the object of progres- yesterday. Horizontal bars and all sively reducing the amount imported gymnastic exercises are well patron- from India-the crux of the whole ized. Bugle bands can be heard in question. For the Chinese realize the the remotest regions. Even little chil- impossibility of really rooting out this dren play soldiers on the streets! A devastating evil so long as Britain has portentous change is this. The great the right of importing as much as she military maneuvers in Hu-nan last likes at a nominal duty. . October, tho the supply of officers (5) On Postal Matters. is still short, would have been incon- Note the following figures: ceivable three years ago. (3) On Reform. 1901 190 5 Reforms of all kinds are being rap- idly adopted. Three great events and Post-offices open. . 176 1,626 one continuous cause have operated to this end. First, the defeat of China Letters, etc., carried 10,500,000 76,000,000 by Japan in 1894 opened the eyes of China as nothing else had done to her No town of any size except in parts backwardness and need of change. of the extreme west is bevond the Then the failure of the Boxer upris- Postal Service, which cove;s 40,000 ing in 1900 to expel foreigners, to- miles of road by couriers, 5,000 miles gether with her previous and subse- by boats, 2,27° miles by rail, and thou- quent treatment by foreign powers, sands of miles by steamer. This mar- velous development of the means of * From The Church Missionary Gleaner. the intercommunication of thought is welding the nation into an intelligent unit. The great daily newspapers (al-

most unknown ten or even five years us, the very apostles of the Reforma- ago) now published in all the great tion? It does, for methods of work centers, find their way to readers suitable for a people asleep need everywhere, awakening a newness of change to meet the requirements of a life wonderful to behold. The exten- people awake. The modern cry "China sive telegraph lines, linking up all the for the Chinese" is as loud in the chief cities with Peking, must not be Church as anywhere. Said a Chinese, forgotten. "We shall be only too glad to work Is the Church Awake? with you if you will work on our lines /" All our methods must be over- ( I) On the Education Question!' hauled if we are to secure the cooper- With the present elaborate system of ation of the leading Chinese Chris- modern education, and the premium tians, especially the young men. It is that will undoubtedly be put on those vital to the future success of Chris- educated in the anti-Christian atmos- tianity that the powerful new national phere of the government institutions, life be not alienated from the Church the Church may find herself in the by keeping the whole (as at present) same weak position as in Japan, unless administration of mission work in for- advised in time. Let the experience in eign hands. It is not yet too late to Japan be a warning and a warning mend our ways.

heeded. There is absolutely no time (4) On the Opium Question?

to be lost in planting in all parts of The disgrace of being a partner to China (for one part is as open and the arrangement of importing opium, suitable as another) numerous Chris- a poison, into China, at the nominal tian schools and colleges. These duty of four per cent., still remains.

would be largely if not entirely self- Can the conscience of the Church be supporting. With these in being the awake on this "morally indefensible"

government schools (often anti-Chris- conduct? Opium smoking is so bad tian) would have to compete. But if morallv that no smoker is allowed in these latter are established first, great the Chinese Church. Great Britain re- hindrances might be put in the way of ceives from the trade in opium, an starting Christian institutions (as in agent of destruction, ten-fold more Japan) to the lasting weakness of money than she spends on the Gospel, Christianity and the Church's disgrace. an agent of salvation, for the Chinese.

(2) On M ilitary Matters, i. c., (5) On Postal Matters, i. e., Com- Eva1lgelistic Work? plete Occupation!

Why should the military bugle Of the 1,626 places with post-offices sound where the Gospel trumpet is not how many are mission stations? Of heard? All China is open and ready the 2,000 or so official cities how many to give attention. It is as easy to tell have resident missionaries? One re- of salvation through Jesus Christ in cent estimate gives the number as un- Song-pan on the borders of Tibet as der 400, but until the returns for the in Shanghai on the borders of the Centenary Conference in Shanghai ocean. Why is it not being done? (May, 1907) are complete, it is im- Simply because so few warriors of the possible' to tell accurately. But sup- Cross dare brave the journey. And pos~ that there are 500, there still re- the whole of the eighteen provinces main the great majority unoccupied.

between these extreme points is open. If the government require these 2,000 Shall not this day of marvelous op- centers for administrative purposes, portunity see a vast influx of Gospel surely the Church can require no less bearers right illto China? Of nearly for the purpose of universal evan- 3,500 missionaries over 2,100 are con- gelization! The area of effective in- fined to the maritime provinces. fluence of any station is limited to (3) On Reform'! about one day's journey on foot from But surely Reform does not concern it. Is the Church Awake '!

CHINA'S NEED OF JESUS CHRIST*

(WRITTEN flY A CHINESE) Instances are not few, in Western The only true statesman is the countries, in which men and women statesman who has measured the subhave lost their self-poise and have tle and powerful forces of the heart. committed acts of rashness and atroc- The only true reform is the reform ity under the influence of sensational which attacks sin in the human heart. literature, notwithstanding the strong The vision of sin may well appall the widespread influence of religion, which bravest soul. helps to a great extent to counteract its evil effects. If this is so in Eu- The earnest student of history sees rope, how much more so will it be its black stream moving irresistibly in China? Religion has no strong and down the ages, millions and millions permanent hold upon our people; and of men, women and even children add to this the present impressionable helplessly engulfed in its loathsome period through which we are passing, filth. Horrid idols instead of the beauin which anything of good or evil may produce its lasting impress, there is tiful God; brawling harems instead of every reason for us to be on guard; the Christian home; woman the slave and unless our press wiII take active of man, instead of his companion; measures to check the increasing cur- man, lecherous and lustful, women rent of this kind of base literature cowed and ill-tempered; the shallow which is now fast flooding our mar- philosophy and icy ethics of the world, ket, we shall only regret when it is too instead of the warm and glowing late. teachings of heaven; the tyranny of fear and superstition instead of the Times have changed. Our classics liberty of truth; the slavery of are no longer a part of our educational appetite .of passion, instead of the program, and the modern student while building up his intellectual struc- masterful spirit of him that overture with the materials of modern cometh; wickedness intrenched in anlearning, has allowed his moral edi- cient times, in laws, in languages, in fice to be left neglected. Will modern learning with its tendency toward the social systems in religious forms, materialism and skepticism be suf- and fortified by the authority and presficient guarantee for the production of tige of thousands of years of history. a good citizenship? The negative an- 0, horrid ocean of sin, who shall measure thy borders? Who tell the swer of the foremost civilized coun- tale of thy relentless years? Thy easttries in Europe and America is proved ern wave sweeps man's fair Garden by the greater zeal with which they of Eden, and thy western shore no foster moral education among her stu- man knoweth. Thebes, Nineveh, dents. And the various religious or- Babylon, Athens, Rome, are but ganizations, as the Y. M. C. A., and wrecked ships on thy shores. No time, others, are doing their best to coun- no clime, but has reason to curse thee. Who is able to cleame thy foul teract the dangerous influences of depths? modern materialism in colleges. The need of some sort of systematic moral Fellow-countrymen, shall we not training is emphasized by the tendency view this vision with fear? Shall we among our young students to lose not sit in the ashes, tear out our hair their head.~nd go off at a tangent at and wring our hands in despair? Are the slightest provocation. Surely, we women or children? If we are men, then let us gird up our loins and among the important factors, which unitedly combat our greatest infernal make up our new nation, the moral foe, our national ulcer, which is saptraining of our students is the one ping and gnawing-and will sap and which claims our serious corisidera- gnaw, if we do not nip it in the budtion. the foundation of our national struc- ture?

• From the World's Chinese Students' Journal.

EDITORIALS

THE PERILS OF RICHES nating Church and State. How few hu- man beings can be trusted to hold and Few dangers of our day are more wield a golden sceptre! The history threatening both to the individual and of the race shows that, unless with the community than vast accumula- accuJnulation of property there goes, tions of wealth in the hands of one side by side and in increasing proporperson. This is not unprecedented, tion, the dissemination of it in the upfor a few examples are found in an- lifting of mankind, it becomes a curse cient history, but they are exceptions. rather than a blessing. Nor will giv- Crcesus, the last of the Lydian Kings, ing suffice unless it is commensurate (568-554 B. C.), has become prover- with getting. What costs no self-debial for his immense possessions. He nial counts but little in the final reckgave to the temple and people at Del- oning. Gifts are to be judged not by phi, a pyramid of bricks of silver and what is parted with but by what is gold, surmounted by a golden lion- kept. To some a million dollars may the value of which is estimated at involve less sacrifice than to others, a $4,000,000. Accompanying this were dime. The overflow of a cup that is two enormous bowls, of solid gold and constantly refilling, is not true giving. silver, and of the most artistic work- Where a man gives from so vast an manship, worth a million more. He income that he never knows it, there also sent a golden image of a woman, can be little or no blessing to his own five feet high, worth yet another equal soul. We must learn that the rapidity sum. To these sumptous gifts he and volume of the outflow should added three hundred and sixty golden keep pace with that of the income; bowls, and a present of twelve dol- and that the ratio of disbursement lars to each man in the city, and a should increase with the increase of sacrificial offering of 3,000 head of wealth. Then the new era shall dawn each animal used in worship. More- when, on the altars of God, man shall over he gave an exact duplicate to the lay gifts of such princely sort as shall temple at Branchidae. A moderate befit merchant princes, and the estimate of the value of all these gifts Prince of Peace. Men shall learn reckons them as representing $200,- what stewardship means, and hold all OOO,ooo-a sum, spent in gifts on one things in trust, calling nothing their occasion to two foreign divinities, own; and there will be no lack in any equal to two or three of the largest department of God's work. Not only fortunes now possessed by the richest will prayer and praise be continual, multi-millionaires. If we are to trust but gifts shall be offered with such Herodotus, these gifts were compara- magnificence of generosity and untive trifles, when the wealth behind selfishness, as shall realize the typical them is estimated. Yet of all this incal- forecast of the Kings of Sheba and culable riches, lavished in such reck- Seba. less extravagance, absolutely nothing remains but a name that is pro- SHOULD CHINESE CHRISTIANS GIVE verbial for great possessions. UP ANCESTOR WORSHIP? Contrast such a monopoly of money with the self sacrifice of large and lib- Manv Christians have discust the eral giving, that makes accumulation questioi-t whether the ancestor worship impossible by the constant distribution of the Chinese may be liberally interof income. What peril is involved in preted so as to allow Chinese consuch vast wealth, in making its owner verts to continue it. proud and selfish and autocratic, and in tempting him to use it for unlaw- Roman Catholics ardently debated ful ends, or in controlling an(I domi- it in the seventeenth century. The Jesuits took the ground that ancestor worship is really only ancestor hom- The whole future of Christianity was age, civil, not religious, and therefore bound up with this refusal to let the to be tolerated. The Dominicans and new wine be put into the wornout Franciscans, on the contrary, main- wine skins. Had the Church complied tained that it was worship proper, ren- with this moderate and "reasonable" dered as to gods, and therefore idol- request, as the Emperor esteemed it, the Empire would still have perished, atry. but the Church, having thus become Rome had every motive to favor the essentially bound up with it, would have perished with it. Jesuits' view as they were much more numerous and more successful than 11artyrdom is not a pleasant thing, the others. The Chinese Emperor or it would not be martyrdom. No had pronounced for their opinion and one knows how he would behave if to contradict it made sure that Chris- confronted with it, above all if those tianity would be proscribed in China. dearest to him were involved in the The Popes knew how unpleasant the peril. It is much easier to let Chrisconsequences were apt to be if they tianity appear as an elastic and comopposed the Jesuits, who had it in pliant thing, mildly disapproving evil their power to cause the. chariot and error, but energetically opposing wheels of the Holv See to drive heav- tumult, and angrily disavowing the ily. Notwithstanding these considera- unseasonable zeal of those who cause tions, however, Rome decided that the a ferment in society. Chinese veneration of ancestors is worship, not merely civil homage, and It is very pleasant to have the apthat it is, therefore, idolatry, and must probation of foreign secretaries, and be forbidden to Christians. diplomatists, but above all of news- paper reporters and review writers. The late Dr. Ernest Faber thor- I f these are our gods, let us follow oughly approved of the decision, and them. We shall have our reward, said that had it turned out otherwise which, they tell us, lies not in some Christianity would have become little cloudy heaven, but in solid credit and more than a form of Confucianism. comfort here on earth. But if we own Him for our God, who has said: The same question has long been "I came not to send peace on earth, pondered by Protestant missionaries, but a sword," let us follow Him. "It who have almost unanimously arrived is enough for the disciple that he be as his Master, and the servant as his at the same conclusion. Lord." In this form martyrdom is Travelers, who dash off ink within our reach, and we are not to shrink from it. sketches of the outside of things and never take pains to look deeper, call There is abundance of room for missionaries narrow minded for seek- prudence in China, and courteous ing to .restrain their converts from compliance with national usage and further compliance with what these ob- feeling, altho the anger of the Chinese servers style "vital usages of Chinese is roused ten times by the brutality of life." Somewhat in the same way the merchants or tourists for once that it pagans of Rome thought of the Church is kindled by the carelessness of misof Christ. It 'is easy to see, from sionaries, at least of Protestant miscontemptuous tolerance of the Em- sionaries. If our purpose is not to revperor Hadrian's language, that he was olutionize the world, we are scarcely perfectly willing that the Church should exist, for he seriously medi- Christians. The one great revolution tated worshiping Christ as a god the Chinese need is, that they be deof the Empire. When he found that tached from ancestor worship. It has the Christians could not be moved to been well declared, that there can be perform "The Roman Ceremonies,"· or 110 true future for a country so relentto worship the Emperor's genius, he lessly held in the grasp of the generahad to let the laws take their course which made such customs obligatory.

tions. gone. When this persistent spell more than an approximation is possiis broken, the Fourth Commandment ble under existing conditions." will still nourish the virtue of filial reverence, in which assuredly the He- I ~ suonuqplUO) 0 ':".".?., brews have never fallen short, but will no longer suffer it to be a bar to <4 progress, to the more intimate affection due to the wife, to the manly in- I .,,.uoHeqo'd I 00 Nen ~ 00 dependence of parental care, and to 00 ~ ;:; the forelooking vision of the genera- "- &; tions to come. ~ GATHERING STATISTICS I I "'qmaw 1(~lU1() ~ !§: :N:: ; U"BHSI-Iq:l ;}SdU!t{:> Every thoughtful missionary has a ~ ..; feeling of special sympathy for those who work out interdenominational ~ statistical tables, but it is practically impossible, as things now stand, to S~~dnO:> '0!''0":: ~'" -2 produce an accurate statement and it will continue to be impossible to be pUB slooq~s A.I"B 0accurate until suitable united action is -UO!SS!w ul SlU;}P taken by the heads of the missionary -UlS pue SndUd N societies in Britain and America. Is '" '" '" that too much to expect? With the executive machinery now at the dis- snOntqs-qns § R~ posal of the missionary enterprise it is very near to being "slothful in busi- I pU'B SUOH13:}S .;; " ..; ness" for our societies to defer unification of reports for the general public, Sl;}),{lOA. It ";j: 0g0; at least upon general lines. The need of.0is is apparent to every student of I ;,S;,U!'!) ["10,[. a0;- a; a; mlSSlOns. S;}PBUO!SSIW ~ '"""'""- ~ Mr. Robert E. Lewis, of China, u2!<:J.10d rtq0,L thought it well to have an accurate .;; '" statement of the missions in China I and turned to the latest authorities, the statistics in the Centenary His- ~ ~~… "~~ 0 's~, tory, those prepared by the Forward Movement Study Course for Dr. ~~ ~~ S Smith's new "Uplift of China," and ~ ~. those in Mr. Broomhall's "Chinese Empire." The comparative table be- '- " OJ 0 low shows that in no point do these 'P.;E statistics agree, though all are pub- UU PU I.tl lished this year, and in that most interesting particular, Chinese Church Should these conditions continue membership, there is a variation of longer? Can not the Mission Boards about thirty-seven thousand. The "get together on a uniform and intel- "Uplift of China" says, for its table: ligible scheme?" "The statistics have been compiled by direct correspondence with mission THE CIVIC FORUM boards," but Mr. Broomhall remarks, "Some reports actually give no statis- This is an organization in New tics, and in not a few cases the figures York, for the discussion of matters needed are not easily found. Nothing having a supposedly important bear- ing on higher ideals in social life and civil service, and it is hoped it may wield a powerful scepter in influen- cing not only this nation, but all oth- ers. It is meant to be essentially a forum of the world. Addresses are planned to be given by men of promi- nence from all parts.

Ten meetings are planned for Car- negie Hall, the first having been held on November 20, and addressed by Governor Hughes, as chief speaker. Invitations to speak have been ex- tended to Bjornson, the Norwegian author and reformer; Rudyard Kip- ling, John Burns, a labor leader in Great Britain; Sir Robert Hart, for more than forty years inspector-gen- eral of customs in China; Lord Cur-

zan, formerly governor-general of In- nesota, and such a life long friend of dia; Jules Siegfried, a member of the the Redman. French Chamber of Deputies; Fred- erick Van Elden, of Holland; Gover- He was about to hold religious ser- nors Folk, of Missouri, and Johnson, vices near an Indian village in one of of Minnesota, etc., and the topics to the Western States, and before going be discust will be mainly political to the place of meeting asked the chief and economic. who was his host, whether it was safe for him to leave his effects unguarded Representative citizens, whether in the lodge. youths or adults, such as may be nom- inated by teachers, judges or organi- "Plenty safe," grunted the red man. zations, are to be delegates to, or pre- "No white man in a hundred miles ferred members of, the Civic Forum from here." body and expected to make the most of their opportunities as hearers, stu- A REMEDY FOR DISUNION dents, and eventually workers. Only speakers of high repute and who have A member of his church was sera reputation for doing effective work iously ill, and all known remedies will be invited to address the gath- failed to touch the disease. Pos- sessing some medical knowledge, Dr. erings. Duvall suggested to the doctors in at- tendance a new medicine, two drugs THE TEN COMMANDMENTS in combination. "The two drugs will oppose each other," was the reply. Modern corruption shows practi- "They can not coalesce." "Not outcal disregard for all ethical restraints. side," he said. "But if we could get them into the Lord's laboratory inside, Clough's version, which he entitled maybe they would work together." "The Latest Decalog," is an experi- So it was; the patient was cured. "No man has harmonized Arminianism and ment in pure cynicism: Calvinism," Dr. Duvall said to the Committee. "But if we get them to- Thou shalt have one God only: who gether into the Lord's laboratory they vVould be at the expense of two? will work all right." So it seems No graven images may be likely to be. Worshiped, except the currency; Swear not at all: for, for thy curse THE VALUE OF HOME MISSIONS Thine enemy is none the worse; At church on Sunday to attend Those who depreciate Home Mis- Will serve to keep the world thy friend: sions should read carefully Cali- Honor thy parents: that is, all fornia's early chronicles. When the From whom advancement may befall; golden gates were opened in r848, by Thou shalt not kill: but needs not strive the discovery of gold on the property Officiously to keep alive; of Colonel Sutter in Coloma County, Do not adultery commit: the news spredC1 like a prairie fire, and Advantage rarely comes of it; men, dropping their business and leav- Thou shalt not steal: an empty feat ing their families, rushed to the new When it's so lucrative to cheat; Ophir, and the more when it was fur- Bear not false witness: let the lie ther found that the whole State was Have the time on its own wings to fly; a gold mine. From South America, Thou shalt not covet: but tradition Europe and even China, as well as Approves all forms of competition. the Atlantic coast, the throngs poured in. So unparalleled was the inrush A SINGULAR IMMUNITY that in an incredible time there was a quarter of a million of adventurers, How often and sadly are we re- energetic, reckless and dangerous. minded that the vices imported by civ- Gambling was a universal passion and ilization and the crimes learned from indulged on a colossal scale. Whole representatives of Christian nations, squares in San Francisco were given are sometimes the most serious obstacles to the progress of the gospel among rude and barbarous peoples. Another, and a quaint illustration of this is furnished by a story of Bishop Whipple, so long the Bishop of Min-

up to it, and as much as $20,000 was when opposed by constituted authori- risked on the turn of a card or a ties. When they surrendered their throw of dice. Fortunes were staked office, they had tried and disposed of and lost or won in a few minutes, and thirty cases, and executed four. Their with a coolness that amounted to in- heavy expenses were borne by volun- difference. tary contributions. That their re- markable administration was approved Prices rose to fabulous figures. by the best part of the citizens is No one would render any sort of serv- evident from the fact that their judg- ice for less than half a dollar and ment controlled the subsequent choice the smallest change used was a quar- of public offices, both in city and ter of a dollar. Circus seats were from State. And to this day the compara- tive quiet and order of the city is $3 in tlIe pit to $55 in a private box. largely due to them. Let it be added The most indifferent board was $20 a that the Home Missionaries, dis-. patched to this State in its early his- week, flour and pork, $40 a barrel, tory cooperated with this committee, coarse boots as much a pair, wages and it was an essentially Christian in- from one dollar an hour to $20 a day. fluence which rescued the city and The "Parker House," a two-story State from the rule of violence. frame building, rented for $120,000 a year, gamblers paying for the entire MR. ARNOT'S WORK IN AFRICA second story. Outlaws poured in Mr. F. S. Arnot, well known as from all parts of the world. Justice founder of the Garenganze Mission, could not be properly administered. is about to build a dispensary and op- The "Red Hand" was everywhere rob- erating ward with money given by bing and killing. Lynch law was the two friends in America, for Dr. Saw- common refuge in the lawless condi- yer. God is blessing the work. At tion of the State; in 1851, San Fran- all the stations it is proving a won- cisco found burglary, arson, and mur- derful time of ingathering; as he ex- der so frightfully rampant, that the presses it, "fruit in its season, and . courts seemed rather to shield than without 'lny effort falling into the lap convict criminals; and a Vigilance of the missionaries." Of course trials Committee took two men-McKenzie and difficulties increase, but notwith- and Vhittaker~from prison and hung standing, the work goes steadily on at them in the street. Casey-who had the four Garenganze stations. been in prison in New York-was a PAINTINGS BY "THE MAN WHO member of the Board of Supervisors, LAUGHS BUT DOES NOT TALK" but he was charged with the sale of nominations, stuffing ballot boxes, There have been so many requests procuring the passage of fraudulent for copies of these paintings men- bills, etc. This man murdered Mr. tioned in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for King, who had in his newspaper ex- September that we have obtained four posed him, and with a gambler, Cora, of them from Dr. De Forest and can who had shot the U. S. Marshal, was offer these to oilr readers. They are hung by the Vigilance Committee, artistic water colors of Japan's fa" after trial in their rooms. mOllS mountain, Fuji, on silk. A small booklet will be sent with each paint- Though the Vigilance Committee ing to describe the artist and the work conducted all its affairs with dignity he is doing for the evangelization of and calmness, it shows the state of Japan. society when such a provisional and irregular government could be neces- sary. For considerable time the power of the State was in their hands, even

MISSIONARY

CHINA A Peculiar Petition Difficulties in China According to a special correspond- ent of the New York Evening Post: The missionaries of the Berlin Mis- "A most remarkable memorial, writ- sionary Society report from the prov- ten with the writer's own blood, has ince of Kiang-si in China that a re- been addressed to the Foreign Office volt, very similar to that of the Boxers at Peking. The petitioner is Hsi in 1900, broke out last September. A Chien, a Manchu censor and imperial secret society, which calls itself Schin- clansman of the Plain Blue Banner, ta-fui (Society of the Fighters of the and he recommends nothing less than Spirit), has been organized. Its mem- the establishment of an independent bers meet during the night and work Roman Catholic Church for China. themselves into a rage by warlike He wants the Chinese Government to exercises. They believe that they are send a special envoy to the Pope to in league with supernatural powers request the appointment of a papal and are able to destroy all foreigners. nuncio to reside in Peking, and of a Primarily, they direct their attacks Chinese cardinal to be the head of the upon the Roman Catholic missionaries proposed Chinese Catholic Church. and their followers, and it is said that The ultimate object of the petition a number of them have been murdered. seems to be to put an end to the re- But, after all, the movement is directed ligious disturbances in China, which, against all foreigners and threatens the petitioner states, are due to the the Protestant missionaries. Under foreign missionaries. Or, he would the circumstances, several of the have all the mission churches put un- German mlsslonaries were forced der Chinese control, utterly failing to to leave their stations, and in Sinjin understand the differences between the scholars fled, so that the school Methodists, Episcopalians, Baptists, had to be closed. Two German chapels Congregationalists, Presbyterians, etc. were also destroyed, and native Chris- These are the closing words of the petians were seriously threatened. The tition: Chinese Governor has done all in his "I sncerely hope that your Excellency power to save the missionaries and to will show a great mercy to our people by put down the revolt, and the latest re- taking steps at once to arrange with the ports are quite favorable, saying that Grand Government Councils and Boards the soldiers have overcome the movement. for the formation of a National Christian Association in China. and put the control The Chinese Burn a Chapel of all the churches and Christians in this country in our hands, in order to main- A cablegram from Shanghai reports tain our great Empire in safety for long years to come, etc."

that some property of the American Presbyterian Church, South, was de- The World's Oldest Newspaper Defunct stroyed by rioters at Kiahsing-fu, a It is reported from Peking that the town in the Province of Chekiang publication of the Peking Gazette has early in January. The official resi- been suspended. This gazette is much dence of the local magistrate was also the oldest newspaper ia the world. It destroyed but the foreigners at Kia- was first issued in 9II A. D., and has hsing-fu are reported safe. There h~s regularly appeared since 1351. It been considerable unrest recently m contains no popular news, but gives this province, but the disorders have the daily court circular and selections been directed principally against the of memorials and reports from the dynasty. high officials of the Empire which are .. daily laid before the Throne by the station of the Basel society), at Can- Advisory Council. This historical ton (where missionaries of the Berlin journal is now to be superseded by a society labor), and at Tungkun (one paper on more modern lines, known as of the stations of the Rhenish society), the Government Gazette. soon after the Chinese New Year and ea~h society will be represented of- .. A Sample of Chinese Heathenism" fiCially by three delegates, while all "Recently some professional procur- other missionaries shall be most corers going the rounds of the cities of dially welcomed. The three superin- Northern China, buying girls for the tendents also decided upon the publibrothels of Shanghai, stopped here in cat~on of a. common weekly paper their diabolical quest. They nego- which shall aid the native helpers and tiated a sale with a mother (living not teachers and build up Christian life far from us) for her 17-year-old and thought in the congregation of daughter. Now, according to the the three societies. Its first number heathen Chinese standard, abnormally was scheduled to appear in January, small feet are an important element 1908, and its contents shall be religof female beauty. As this daughter's ious, scientific, pedagogical, entertainfeet were not small enough to enable ing, missionary, and to a small extent her mother to command the sum de- political. We are glad of these first sired, the mother arose at midnight, steps toward that close cooperation while the children were sleeping peace- and fellowship of the different misfully on their brick bed (resting their sionaries in one field, which must be heads on brick pillows), took a big conducive to the advancement of the stone hammer and proceeded to beat Gospel. the feet of the daughter in question to a pulp. The agonizing pain, the Racial Hatred in China heart-rending screams, were of no Racial feeling between the Chinese avail. Thus was completed the process and their masters, the Manchus, runs of binding into· smaller compass and high just now, and many Manchu thereby expediting a more advanta- officials go about in fear and tremb- geous sale. This incident is one of the ling with the dread of the assassin daily, inevitable corollaries – whose upon them. An Imperial edict has woe extends ceaselessly to scores of been issued deploring this racial jeal- millions-of the fundamental teaching ousy asserting the absolute impartiality of China's man-made religion. Women of the Throne, and exhorting both par- are worth practically nothing till the ties, in face of the common danger, to mothers of sons." work together for the welfare of the Empire. Closer Union of German Societies in China Imperial edicts, however, do not The good news comes from China alter facts. The Manchus enjoy many that representatives of three great exceptional privileges. They domi- German missionary societies at work nate the central government and mon- in the Empire have taken the first opolize the best posts in Peking.

steps toward a closer approachment The number of Manchu officials of the societies and their workers. throughout the Empire is out of all The superintendents of the missionary proportion to the comparative num- work of the Rhenish, Basel and Berlin bers of the two peoples. Every male Missionary Societies in China met on Manchu above the age of sixteen September 12, 1907, and decided that draws a monthly allowance from the "as an expression of mutual friend- Government and a quarterly grant of ship and of the unity of the three Ger- rice. In nine out of the eighteen man societies" a missionary conference provinces of China proper there are shall be held biennially. It shall be Manchu garrisons which long since convened alternately at Hongkong (a have become quite useless.

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY IXTELLlGElCE

An Encouraging Ingathering of its objects to promote the study of missions in Sundav-schools and other The Rev. Albert A. Fulton, of Can- young people's organizations, and gen- ton, in his second quarterly trip to erally to foster the interest of the out-stations received 225 men and wo- young in the evangelization of the men on confession of faith. He has world. Similar steps were taken ear- 39' chapels under his care. The Chi- lier in the year at several centers in nese have subscribed the money and India. These results are due to the are building a railroad in a section of visit of Messrs. Earl Taylor and Vick- the Canton field. This road will be ery, delegates from the American in operation in about six months. Young People's Missionary Move- This will greatly facilitate the work ment. They are hopeful beginnings. in the Canton field. The Chinese built one chapel almost without any assist- How Koreans Work and Give ance; the cost was about $600. Other chapels are in process of erection. Of Rev. James S. Gale, D. D., who has four men recently ordained, three just returned to Korea, writes: "Our have been called to self-supporting church building holding about 500 h'!s churches. become too small for a congregation of 1,200. A collection of $60 was Great Good Out of Great Evil taken, sheeting bought and stitched together into an awning. The autumn In Shansi Province alone during winds, however, blew it down just as the Boxer outbreak 177 foreigners the company of 1,600 had started to were massacred. But instead of a sing the first hymn." One thousand money indemnity, at the suggestion of dollars in gold has already been paid Dr. Timothy Richard, of the Chris- in by the Christians at Seoul to build tian Literature Society, a modern uni- a church that will seat all the people versity was fOUl)ded for the education who wish to attend. of the literati of the province, the Imperial Shansi "Cniversity, located in Japanese Missions in Formosa Tiyuan fu. Already 25 students have been sent from it to England for five There are nearly 3,000,000 people years of further study, that later they in Formosa-the great majority Chipromote the cause of progress at nese, 133,539 Head-hunters, 40,000 home. While in England they will be Japanese. Japanese constitute the ruldirected in their studies bv Lord Li ing class and are influential and ag- Ching Fang, the new Chit{ese :Minis- gressive. Splendid evangelistic work ter to Great Britain. is now being carried on by the J apa- nese Church for the Japanese in For- KOREA AND JAPAN mosa. The English and Canadian Presbyterian missionaries have done Young People Organizing in the Orient great work in Formosa. The J ap- anese Presbyterian Church is attempt- Good tidings come of the organiza- ing to aid the other Presbyterian bodtion of a Young People's Missionary ies in this great evangelistic move- Movement both in China and in Ko- ment. The work is extending to the rea. At the Centenary Conference in savages-Head-hunters. Mr. Dogura, Shanghai a committee was appointed a Japanese forest planter and a Christo care for the proper development of tian, has won many of them by his kindwork among young people, and this ness. He offers to support a Japanese committee has resolved to ask the missionary to these degraded people. :Iission Boards to send out mIssIon- A Japanese magistrate on his plantaaries specially to develop Sunday tion, near where the Head-hunters schools and Young People's Societies live, with a Christian wife, is much in their various fields. The Korean interested. The wife is a trained missionaries were present in strong nurse. She is trying to learn the lanforce at Shanghai, and they too have formed a committee which has for one

guage. She said to a missionary: HI who believes in Buddhism sufficiently am trying to learn the language of to make it a power in the country.

these savages and win them by kind- In all parts of Japan our adherents ness and tender care." are leaving us to join the Christians.

Bible Circulation in Japan Among the upper classes there seems to be scarcely anybody who believes Ever since March, 1906, Osaka has now in Buddhism.. . . With such been the scene of a sustained effort on priests as we see to-day there is no the part of the colporteurs on the staff future for Buddhism." of the two British societies (the British and Foreign Bible Society and the INDIA AND CEYLON National Bible Society of Scotland). Work for the Lepers in the Orient The last census returns show in 1905 The auxiliary mlsslOnary work a population of 1,069.458 inhabitants which is carried on so successfully by in Osaka, occupying 244,965 houses, the Mission to Lepers has now com- and the intention is to visit every pleted its thirty-first year, and its in- house in the city. One of the leading fluence is scattered over 78 asylums daily papers comments thus on the in India, Burma, Ceylon, China, Ja- scheme: "A great Bible-selling cam- pan and Sumatra. It was surely a paign is in progress in the city. The divinely inspired plan which led Mr.

plan is to circulate 100,000 Scriptures WelIesley C. Bailey in laying. the if possible. A large supply of books foundations of his great work to utilize has been provided by the British Bible the missionaries on the field instead Societies, and several of their colpor- of sending out workers for the special teurs have made a commencement in mission. In this way the mission to the work. So far it has been most lepers has become an interdenomina- successful in Senda, a most conserva- tional movement, and its own influence tive district of the city. We consider has spread indefinitely, while it ha.s the movement a most unique and in- assisted, without competing with exist- teresting one." From March 15th to ing missionary societies.

December 31st the sales amounted to Among the outstanding events of 357 Bibles, 7,088 Testaments, 14,81 7 the past year may be mentioned- portions; a total of 22,262 books. In (r) The building of three new Asylums January and February 5,000 further in India.

copies were sold. (2) The completion of several new build- Admissions Made by Non-Christian ings. (3) Two new openings in China, and Japanese one in India.

Dr. T. Inoue, one of the ablest phil- (4) The opening of the Dhar Asylum. (5) The dedication of three leper osophical writers and lecturers in churches, viz.: Tarn Taran, Alleppey and modern Japan, who has hitherto bit- Pui. terly antagonized the religion of the (6) The arrangement for erection of an Nazarene, remarked a few months ago at a large meeting of school directors: AsylUm at Poona.

A Fakir and His Doings "Formerly Christianity in this country In the modern busy street in Cal- was not in agreement with the State, cutta, called Mow Bazaar, in which but such is no longer the case," and the Oxford Mission House used to he readily speaks from the same plat- stand, I saw by the side of the tram- form with Pastor Ebina, Dr. Nitobe line a man, stark naked, with chains and other prominent Christians. Re- around feet and hands. He was lying cent papers are publishing the frank flat in the dust, measuring his length acknowledgment of Bankon Shi- on the ground. He rose as I was mada, one of the oldest and ablest looking, advanced a few paces, and Buddhist priests in the country: "It standing upright, with his feet where is hard to find anybody nowadays his nose had marked the dust, he prostrated himself again, proceeded to go der of the Sikh religion). The Prophet is through the same motions. He was a not Mohammed. Guru Nanak is dead. Mofakir, or devotee of some sort, and I hammed is dead. The living Prophet is was assured that he was going to Jesus Christ. The living Guru is Jesus travel in this manner all the hundreds Christ." of weary miles which intervened between Calcutta and the sacred city of Mission to the Lakhers Benares. My first feeling was, I fear, one of disgust and contempt at the In the northeast of India, between the borders of Arakan and Burma, superstitious folly of the man. But I lies the tail-end of the Assam Mounhope it was soon overtaken and tains. These are inhabited by a tribe checked by a consideration both of wild hillsmen who at the present worthier and with more of humility in time are enveloped in the deepest of it-the consideration, I mean, that he, heathen darkness and superstition, sacin his benighted ignorance of the char- rificing to demons in the hope of wardacter of God and of the way to serve ing off any evil that may beset them. Him, was taking a great deal more After much prayer the call came to me pains about his devotions than I was to go to a tribe known as the Lakhers, in the habit of doing with my better a fine race of men physically, but spir- itually deep in the mire of sin. Their knowledge.-Bsihop Gore. country lies some six days' march south of Lushai-Iand, where mv A Sikh Fakir Proclaiming Christ brother, Rev. J. Herbert Lorrain, and Twice a year a meeting is held near Amritsar, called the "Prem-Sangat," his colleague, Rev. Fred W. Savidge, which means literally, "Love Assem- have had the great privilege of workbly." It brings together the Sikha and ing for the Master for the last fifteen Christians in a friendly way to allow years and have been enabled to reduce preachers of each religion to give pub- two of these, then unknown, lanlic addresses. A writer in the Church g~ages-Lu5hai and Abor-to wri- Missiollary Society Gazette describes ting, as well as to translate portions qf the scripture and to write a story one of these addresses: of the Bible in the Abor tongue. When these two pioneers went up int'Ll the At ten o'clock on the morning of the Lushai Hills the people were known mela, those present sat down under a huge as notorious head-hunters, who reshamiana (tent), the Christians at one end peatedly made raids on the planters in to the number of 20, the Sikhs, numbering the plains, carrying away their heads some 300 on one side, near them the various into their mountain retreats. The Lakbranches' of the neo-Hindu community, and her people are a kin tribe to the Luat one end ISO Mohammedans. shais, but they speak an entirely dif- ferent language, which at present is When we had been sitting on our crossed unknown save to themselves, and is legs about an hour .and a half, there wa? a without an alphabet or sign of any slight excitement 111 the camp. Askmg kind. I have just completed a course what it was, I was told that Kesar had ar- of medical training at Livingstone rived. Almost immediately all gave the College, with a view to being able to greatest respect and reverence to an old help them in body, and so gain their man-gray-headed, wearing a fakir's garb, confidence.-London Christiall. with hair standing straight ont all over his head, who stept into the assembly. He Islam and Hinduism Endowing Colleges stood a moment with outstretched hands, with his followers behind him, and then be- The prince of powers of the air is gan in Punjabi this striking utterance-stri- alert. Right in the heart of our misking because coming from a .nominal sion in North India, a powerful Moheathen, a Sikh fakir, and also because of hanunedan college has been founded the contents of the message and the almost and liberally endowed in the city of apostolic boldness with which it was de- Aligarh. Some time ago its founder, livered: "There is one Prophet. "There is one living Prophet. "There is one Guru (teacher). "There is one living Guru. "The Guru is not Guru Nanak (the foun- Sir Sayad Ahniad Khan, warned the am! morals. They are sincere in their Hindus against letting their orphans beliefs and enable us to correctly apfall into our hands. A strong Hindu praise the intrinsic social position of college has been endowed at Lahore, the Britishers, who are dressed in brief the Punjab capital, to bolster Uj) Vedic authority over us. They moreover Hinduism. They are now talking of sympathize and mix with us in many sending missionaries to convert Amer- a social and public function, and we ica to the Hindu faith! At Hardoi, have much to learn from them to imwhere the Ganges emerges from the prove our general condition. Their Himalayas, perhaps the most sacred colleges and high schools hold their spot in India, and where sometimes own among the best in the land, and I2,000,000 people assemble on pil- some of the best among our men of grimage, a Hindu theological semin- light and leading are the alumni of ary has been established for training these institutions. They do not, as preachers for primitive Hinduism. a rule, make converts by unfair means. Mrs. Desant, a brilliant English wo- There may be exceptions here and man, renegade from Christianity, ancl there, but we believe we have painted posing as a Hindu, has succeeded our missionary friends in India in true in getting the Hindus to endow a Cen- and faithful colors. Ve ought always tral Hindu college at the sacred city to look upon these unselfish workers of Benares. She is principal, and in as India's real friends." her last report proposes in the female department "the education of girls on TURKEY the lines of pure Hinduism." The endowment is building up rapidly. The Taking Up a Collection in Turkey Brahamos, an advanced Hindu sect, are now proposing a theological sem- In Sivas, the American Board has a inary at Calcutta, to train preachers Normal School which sorely needs and missionaries for India and abroad. better appointments, and in -the ab- sence of help from America, a meet- J. REV. T. SCOTT. ing was called. The nllSSlonary writes as follows concerning what was Missions As One Hindu Sees Them said and done: In a recent contribution to the 11y- "The alumni of the school present sore Revie'w these unqualified words in the town were gathered with a few of commendation are bestowed with- friends in a hall one evening-twentyout solicitation bv a writer born and seven graduates and half as many reared in India, ~hich also certain un- friends. I doubt whether anywhere informed critics will do well to read, in the world more of enlightenment note, mark, and inwardly digest. He and good desire, combined with more savs: of humble poverty, could be got to- gether in one room, There was dis- -"We take this opportunity of en- cussion for an hour as to what could treating our countrymen not to mis- be done, if anything, and how to bring understand our European missionar:y it to pass. At what seemed the I"roper friends, and to impute to. them sinister time one took from his pocket a Turkmotives for the work they are doing ish pound ($4-40), and brought it to in our midst. They do not mask the table to start the subscription for their object in coming to India. It is the normal school. At once the head avowedly to evangelize her children teacher said, 'I'll make it three by co1lviction. They do not use force pounds.' Immediately another said, or compuls,ion, They are, however, the 'I'll make it four pounds;' another, great pioneers and successful prosecu- 'I'll make it five;' and so it rolled up tors of Western higher education, and to thirty pounds. Then I said, 'When being divested of official prestige, give it reaches fifty we'll sing "Halleluus object lessons of British home life jah.'" This ~as thought a jump be-

MISSIOlARY INTELLIGENCE

yond possibilities, but it was not long institutions, has founded a medical before we were on our feet, singing, college and hospital in Damascus, and Hallelujah! thine the glory; is building a large hospital ane! indus- Hallelujah! Amen. trial school in Beirut. The latter is "Before the hymn was fairly done, of vast proportions, with three ima young business man, earnest and mense edifices side by side and accomfriendly, though not a Protestant, said, modations for hundreds of students. 'If only we can raise it to seventy Yet it should be borne in mind that here to-night we will certainly be able these and all government schools are to raise it to a hundred outside after- meant for "Muslims only."-Assemward.' The ball started rolling anew, bl'j' Herald.

and so far overran seventy that the EUROPE same young man, in consultation with a friend or two, said, 'Ve guarantee Protestant Statistics the whole hundred, now and here.' Professor Kattenbusch, of Goettin- Thereupon the joy was all the room gen, has been investigating afresh the could hold. statistics of Protestantism, and his conclusions are very interesting. He "So in a single evening, in a com- estimates that there are now about pany familiar with the last degree of 180,000,000 Protestants in the world, economy in making ends meet, $440 as over against 250,000,000 or 260,- was raised to help on the cause of the 000,000 Catholics and IOO,OOO,OOO to normal school. The next morning 1IO,OOO,OOO adherents of the Oriental twelve of fifteen dollars more were C4urches. The distribution of these added to the subscription, and the joy 180,000,000 Protestants is as follows: radiant in all faces was exhilarating First of all countries stands the to look upon."

Modem Civilization in Syria United States, with 65,000,000 to 6!),- Steam and electricity have laid 000,000 out of a. population of about hold on Syria and are compelling the 79,000,000. ~ext comes Great Britain land to move and be enlightened. ,-:ith 37,000,000 out of a population of, Railroads are now completed between say, 42,500,000. Next, Germany, with Jaffa and Jerusalem, 1?etween Haifa, 35,000,000 out of a population of 56,- Tiberias and Damascus, between 000,000. To Sweden and Norway Beirut and Damascus, between Beirut, are attributed 7,500,000; to Denmark, Baalbek Hamath ane! Aleppo, and be- 2,500,000; to Russia 6,000,000; to tween Damascus and Tibok ane! Me- Hungary, 4,000,000; to Holland, 3,- diaen, on the Mecca Hejaz Railroad, 000,000; to Switzerland, 2,000,000; to some 600 miles on the way to Mecca. France, 500,000, and to Austria, 250,- An electric trolley road runs 000. The British colonies add 10,- through the streets of Damascus, and 000,000, and the. Protestant mission- the city is lighted by electricity. Iron ary chi,trches about 4,000,000 more. It pipes are being laid to bring the crys- is interesting to note that of these tal cold water of Ain Fyi, fifteen miles 180,000,000 no less than 114,000,000 to Damascus. are of English speech. With respect A Belgium company is building an to the various types of Protestantism, electric trolley tramway through the Professor Kattenbusch's statistics streets of Beirut and will furnish elec- yield the following results: Of the tric lights. 180,000,000, no less than 100,000,000 These railways are increasing busi- belong historically to the Reformed ness and building up the waste places Churches-57,ooo,000 in America; along the line and giving the Arab 32,000,000 to 33,000,000 in Europe; peasantry access to the seaport mar- IO,OOO,OOO elsewhere. Fiftv-six mil- li01~S are Lutherans, 32,000,000 of kets.

At the same time the Turkish Gov- whom are in Germany; 29,000,000 are ernment, not to be outdon~ by foreign Anglicans.

The Passing of Exeter Hall in America. In Canada and the In view of the final destruction of United States he supposed he had this building or its alteration and ap- dealt with something like IOO,OOO peo- propriation to other uses, it may be ple at his meetings. He had had on well to quote the following from the one platform as many as 9 judges, a Church Missionary Intelligence: Roman Catholic bishop, leaders of Exeter Hall was first used by this Protestant denominations, the Jewish Society for a Valedictory Meeting in rabbis and representatives of leading January, 1890. The occasion was one breweries and distilleries. He had de- which history may prove to have been termined to try a new scheme of emi- more potent for the extinction of the gration. People were going from the slave-trade and for the civilization of Ea~t to the West of Canada, leaving Africa, tho they were not the primary theIr farmsteads, and he was going objects in view, than the meeting over to embark on an experiment of send- which the Prince Consort presided just ing 50 farmers to occupy those dere- half a century earlier, for it was to lict farms. They would be supplied take leave of parties of missionaries with cattie, sheep, horses, capital and proceeding to East and West Africa. all that was necessary for them for -including Geo. L. Pilkington to the first couple of years. The Army's Uganda and Mr. and Mrs. G. Wilmot success in dealing with the criminal Brooke, Dr. C. F. Harford-Battersby class was, said the General, being rec- (now Doctor Harford) to West ognized in a remarkable way. He Africa. Bishop Crowther was one of had accepted the offer of a Canadian the speakers, the Rev. C. G. Basker- cabinet minister to take entire charge ville gave the concluding address, and of a new prison. A town in America prayer was offered by Dr. A. T. Pier- with 70,000 population had agreed son. It was a memorable meeting, the that the Salvation Army should dis- precursor of many others at which pense the united charities of the city.

men and women have been led to ded- Growth of Moravian Missions icate themselves and their substance to the evangelization of the world. The Moravian missions have had a Who in 1890 dreamed of the establish- very satisfactory growth during the ment of the Pax Britannica in Hausa- last quarter of a century. They have land, such as now prevails, of the abo- now 6 schools for the training of nalition of human sacrifices and twin in- tive assistants against three in 1882, fanticide, which have so largely taken and the number of students also has place in the lower reaches of the doubled. Instead of 17 ordained na- Niger? Nho could foresee the aboli- tive" missionaries and IO unordained tion of slavery in Uganda, the estab- native helpers, there are now 33 native lishment of peaceful industries in the missionaries and 35 native helpers. place of warlike expeditions, a Chris- The number of natives who conduct tian ruler, a prime minister honored meetings has risen from 145 to 300; by King Edward VII., a company of the number of white missionaries from nearly 60,000 baptized Protestant 144 to 206; the number of baptized Christians, and outposts stretching to members from 74,535 to 94.402; the Gondokoro in the north, the German whole number of pwple directly confrontier in the south, and east and nected with the congregations gathwest from Kavirondo to the bound- ered from among the heathen from aries of the Kongo Free State? 79,021 to I02,216 at the end of 1906. The society at the time of its sesqui- General Booth On His VISit to America centennial (1882) had 12 missionary General Booth was "at home" on provinces,99 stations and 15 preaching his return from Germany to a num- places. It has now IS provinces, 141 ber of press representatives, to whom stations, 131 filials and more than 600 he gave a striking account of his tour preaching places. The progress of the

I908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

mission schools has not been so great. they had multiplied to 56 congrega- There are now 238 schools with 29,- tions with 14,600 communicants, and 562 pupils, as compared with 217 had 24 missionary stations; and schools and r6,590 pupils in r882, and four years later, there were 38 146 Sunday-schools with 21,000 schol- missionary stations, with a total ars. of 100 pastors, evangelists and Protestantism in Paris teachers. The vitality of this little There are in Paris 43 French Prot- _ church of the valleys is astonishing estant churches, of different denominations, and in the outskirts there are and can be compared only to that of 47 more, making a total of 90 the Moravians. In the report for churches, where French Protestants 1907, the Synod reports five districts, worship. In 3 of these, English serv- one in Sicily; 131 workers, of whom ices are also held, and in 4 of them about 50 are pastors, and they have German services. There is also one 46 churches, 68 stations and 24 of the Swedish church. The British and "Diaspora," or scattered groups. American churches number 6 in all, What church of so small a member- ship can equal this record?

itS two of the Wesleyan churches are Bibles Permitted in Austria used for both languages. One of The organ of the British and Forthese 6 churches, an English Episcopal eign Bible Society says: "It is encourachurch, is outside the fortifications, at ging to learn that, after long delay, the Neuilly. There are in Paris and the Society has obtained licenses for two immediate environs some fifty or sixty -colporteurs in Istria, and one colpor- thousand Protestants. The total num- teur in Dalmatia. Moreover, we have ber of British and American residents, the promise of a license for Lower in the department of the Seine does Austria-which includes the city of not number more than 10,000. Vienna-where none of our colpor- The Waldensian Work teurs have been permitted to work for Some years ago, in 1890, it was our the last ten years."

privilege to spend considerable time in Da;ybreakin Spain the Vandois Valleys, tramping over The editor of the Sunday at Home the mountain passes, and speaking to has been visiting Seville, and it is congregations of these simple minded gratifying to find that he is able to and loyal disciples. At Torre Pellice, bear witness to the fact that, altho Angronia, and various other points; Protestantism can not claim magnifi- visiting the Cavern, where for so long cent buildings or large congregations they worshiped, hiding from their im- in that city, "it is at least a growing placable persecutors, and lodging at spiritual force." Apart from the Brit- the humble homes of their self-deny- ish colony, there are now over 500 ing pastors, Bonnet, Chabas and Pons. persons connected with the Protestant The visit was most inspiring, and left churches, two congregations of these ineffaceable impressions. Few, even belonging to the Reformed Church among the more intelligent of disci- and one to the Presbyterian, and each ples, know the real worth of this de- of them having schools. On a recent voted little flock, who for nearly eight occasion pastor Emilio Carreceo led centuries have been the subjects of a procession of 300 scholars of his unending papal antagonism. The last day-schools through the streets, and of their violent persecutions has, we tho they bore a banner, Escuelas hope, been endured. Since 1848, they Evangelicas (Protestant schools), they have been put more on a level with were not interfered with. Surely this the Roman Catholic subjects of Sar- is marvelous for Spain, with its histor- dinia. At that time they had IS con- ical and inherited intolerance. The gregations and 18 pastors; in 1879, visitor was delighted to hear the Sun-

day-school children singing Spanish Mrs. Russell Sage and the Y. M. C. A. versions of "Onward, Christian sol- diers," and "I think when I read that :Mrs. Sage continues to put to most sweet story of old," and a large eve- excellent use the millions of her un- ning congregation joining in a render- philanthropic husband. Of late the ing of "Jesus of Nazareth passeth by." Y. M. C. A. has been the recipient of various sums which aggregate nearly .. Flying Column" in Russia $875,000. For a building at Fort Slocum $50,000 was given, $20,000 Mr. Ivan Prokhanoff, of Russia, toward another at St. Paul and $25,- said: 000 toward a soldiers club-house at Fort McKinley in the Philippines. Be- Last summer some Chr:stian evangelists sides, a gift of $50,000 for the bene- formed choirs of young people, and with fit of railroad men at Long Island these "flying columns" went from place to City has been increased to $85,000, place conducting missions. They put up and a gift for the naval branch of the posters announcing that evangelical meet- Y. M. C. A. in Brooklyn from $25°,- ings would be held in some popnlar hall. 000 to $285,000. To these is to be People flocked in crowds to the meetings, added $350,000 for the International and thousands profest conversion to Christ. headquarters in New York City. One of these evangelists went to the city of Omsk with a choir of young people. He The International Y. M. C. A. Convention hired the largest hall in the city, and it was crowded out. Then he hired a leading In 'Washington, D. c., from Notheater, and that also was crowded with people. For a fortnight he conducted meet- vember 22 to 25, over 2,000 accredited ings in Omsk, and every night the place of delegates, representing twelve differmeeting was crowded with people. The ent lands, and all the continents of the choirs, as well as the evangelists, proved a globe gathered to consider the great great attraction to the people. Similar questions of this organization that has "flying commns" are being formed this year now a world-wide influence. Rev. Dr. to carry the Gospel to other towns. Floyd Tomkins, of Philadelphia,' struck the keynote in the opening AMERICA "quiet hour," in his theine: "He who works must pray." Y. M. C. A. Progress The first business was the report of The new year-book of the Young the International Committee, a Men's Christian Associations of North most encouraging document, showing America gives the present number of growth in every department to have associations as 1,887, with a total mem- been phenomenal; increase in membership of 435,000. Of this number bership, and the nUluber of employed 175,000 are members of evangelical officers, buildings secured and money churches, and therefore control all contributed for permanent endowment elections and administrations.~ The and current expenses; and especially average daily attendance of young men in Bible. study, religious meetings and at association rooms throughout the conversIOns. land was 138,000. During the past year the Bible classes had an enroll- Perhaps the most important matter ment of 92,000. There were also 24,- for consideration was the readoption 000 young men helped into employ- of evangelical basis of active memberment, while those living in association ship, adopted at Detroit in 1868 and dormitories now number over 12,000. reaffirmed at the Portland Convention The value of property owneci by Chris- in 1869. All questions pertaining to tian Associations is given as $39,000,- the basis were referred to the Com- 000, while $4,000,000 additional have mittee of Seven, of which Dr. Bosbeen paid toward other new buildings, worth, dean of Oberlin Theological for which $II,OOO,ooo have been sub- Seminary was chairman; and all who scribed. A yearly appropriation of wished to present memorials or reso- $r 50,000 toward work 111 foreign lands lutions were heard. Effort was made has been made.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to reach as many as possible of the citi- ary and his wife in China, including zens of Washington with the Gospel, salary, outfit, traveling expenses, and, and on a larger scale than ever before. if necessary, building a house. The The weather was unpropitious, but offer calls for $2,200 a year, .and pos- about fifty meetings were held each o sibly even more during the second day and probably reached 50,000 peo- year. He assumed this obligation for ple. At the close of one meeting fully thirty years, and is considering pro- 2S0 men professed acceptance of viding in his will for its continuance Christ. It was estimated that 150,000 when he is gone.

people heard the message of the Con- Methodist Women as Given vention, which was the acceptance of Jesus Christ, the Divine Lord and No Women's Missionary Society Savior, and the claim of the Christian surpasses in activity the one connected Church for their service. with the Methodist Episcopal Church Auxiliaries have been formed t6 the The Presbyterian Men's Convention number of 5,996, with a membership of IS8,III. Its representatives in the During this month, (February II- 13), this foreign mission gathering foreign field number 316, and 26 have convenes in the Academy of Music, been sent out within a twelve month. Philadelphia; and all indications point The receipts reached $692,490 last toward it as one of the events of our year (an advance of $76,000 beyond day. Registration of delegates be- the year before), while the total from gan months beforehand. Representa- the beginning is more than $9,000,000.

tive business men who have person- New York's Fint Chinese Church ally made a tour of investigation in The announcement of the erection mission fields are to report on the en- of the first building to be used terprise of missions, as such: and the exclusively for Chinese Protestant church purposes will come as a surdouble purpose of the convention is prize to most readers, altho it has to face the facts, and decide what taken nearly half a century to reach God is calling His Church to do; and this event. New York has now 8,000 then to consider ways and means for the proper doing of'the work. There Chinese within its limits. The Presought to be very earnest prayer that byterian Chinese Mission is the first in New York to have so far developed the convention may be preeminently as to need a building. The minister, pervaded by the power of God. Rev. Huie Kin, has been in America forty years. His American wife has Mr. Moody Still a Force for Million.

Up to the present time 45 old North- been an important factor in the mis- field, (Mass.), Seminary students are sion. The new building is to have an working in foreign field-I3 in China, auditorium on the ground floor for 1 J in India, 3 in Africa, 4 in South services and Bible school. The second America, one in each of the following floor will contain a Chinese library, countries: Bulgaria, Philippine Is- parlors, rooms for Tract Society and lands, South Sea Islands, Siam, Syria other adjuncts to the work, and pas- and Korea. All of these Northfield tor's study. On the third floor will be girls are doing a fine work, and many bedrooms for visitors and students, of them are in positions of great re- dispensary and hospital facilities. The sponsibility. Several having taken a basement will contain the dining-room, medical course, are in charge of hos- kitchen, etc., and a gymnasium, and pitals. there is to be a roof-garden.

A Mt'del Investment in Missions Canada's Immigration Problem The American Board announces that 'vVe hear much of the flood of fora man in the West has just made a eigners pouring in upon us, but most extraordinary offer. He will as- almost nothing of the similar phesume the entire support of a mission- nomenon visible beyond the St. Law-

renee and the Great Lakes. The state- River went without pudding one Sun- ment is well authenticated that in the day out of every two. A sum of £2 three provinces of Manitoba, Sas- was saved and sent to the leper chil- katchewan and Alberta are to be found dren in China. That was true self- not less 'than 90,000 Gennans, 80,000. denial !-London Christia.n Herald.

Russians, 50,000 Scandinavians, 35,- The Metlakahtla Jubilee 000 French, including French-Cana- dians, Belgians and half-breeds, 20,- Fifty years ago, on the night of the 000 Icelanders, 9,000 Hungarians, and 1st of October, 1857, William Dunin fewer numbers, Rumanians, Finns, can landed at Fort Simpson, British Swiss, Hollanders, Italians, Syrians, Columbia. He had traveled by H. M. Bohemians, Flemish, Greeks, Letts, S. Satellite, under the command of Ethonians, Lithuanians, Hebrews, Captain Prevost, at whose instance he Danes, Poles, Slovaks, Welsh, Servi- had been sent out, and who gave him a ans, Bulgarians, Chinese, Hindus, free passage. Nine months had elapsed Japanese, Armenians, Portuguese and since he sailed from Plymouth, Eng- Egyptians. land, but three of them had been spent waiting at Victoria, Vancouver, for an Some years ago it was a surprise opportunity of completing his journey, to hear that 25 different languages a further 500 miles up the coast. The were spoken by the children attending Hudson's Bay Company's officers the public schools of Winnipeg, but strongly objected to his proceeding. last year the Bible was supplied to He would find no possibility of consettlers in the Northwest in 50 differ- tact with the Indians. The servants ent languages and versions by the of the Company lived surrounded by Bible Society.

Going Without Pudding to Help the a stockade, within which no Indian Chinese Lepers was admitted, and to go outside it would be at the risk of his life. Such Bishop Stringer, Selkirk (the Yu- were the conditions of life on the kon Territory), of the Church Mis- Pacific coast half a century ago, and sionary Society, describes how Rev. such the relations between the white E. J. Marsh, missionary at Hay River, men and the red. In August last, at told his Indian boarding-school about Prince Rupert, close to Metlakahtla the needs of the leper children in of missionary fame, where the begin- China. Soon after the children asked nings have been made of what is ex- if they could not help them. 11r. pected to be a great city, for it is to Marsh could not see one single thing be the terminus of the Grand Trunk that they could do. Their clothing, Railway, Bishop Du Vernet held the their food, was all from the mission. second Synod of the diocese of Cale- They went away disappointed, but donia. He reported that he had con- soon came back and said: "We want firmed during the previous year 121 to help those little children in China. candidates. Few heathen now remain We have been thinking about it, and in the diocese, and the descendants of want to give up our pudding on Sun- those wild and ferocious Indians are days." The children had fish thrice a civilized and prosperous in a high de- day, and sometimes potatoes, but on g-ree. The Dominion Government Sundays, as a special treat, they had lately purchased from them a consid- rice pudding, with no sugar. The erable acreage of their reserves for tears came to the missionary's eyes as public purposes, and over ninety-five he said: "No, you don't know what per cent of the Indians who received you say; it is the only treat you get." the money opened savings' bank ac- He saw they were terribly disap- counts therewith. One Indian woman pointed, so he said: "Well, you may who lately died left forty dollars to do it every second Sunday," And for each church in the diocese.-c. M. S.

that year those Indian children at Hay Review.

MISSIONARY

155 AFRICA be speedily followed by the spread of Tokens of Good for Aftica the Christian faith throughout the Psalmist and prophet include Africain whole of West Central Africa.

the sweep of divine mercy. Ethiopia's Ordination in Toro outstretched hands will find the hand that was pierced on Calvary for her In Taro two chiefs have just been redemption. Africa, so long known as admitt~d to deacons' orders, the first the "Dark Continent," has come into of their race to enter the Christian the light during recent years. Com- ministry. A few years ago they gave merce and conquest have followed the up their chieftainships in order that Christian missionary and opened Af- the might prepare for jooyrdoefrs~dmaint­d rica to civilization. The area of Africa Bishop Tucker had the is about 11,500,000 square miles. Its ting them both to the diaconate a few population is estimated at 130,500,000. weeks since. The Bishop also con- Through gradual occupation the Eu- firmed 400 Datoro candidates and ded- ropean nations have taken possession. icated to God's service "a beautiful Great Britain, the land of the immortal new church, built of brick, almost like Livingstone, has entered into his la- a small cathedral." It is only eleven bors, and owned 2,500,000 square years ago that the Bishop baptized, on miles before the Transvaal war gave May 8th, 1896, the first converts in them sovereignty over the Dutch Re- Toro, and now there are over 3,000 public. Egypt and the Sudan are ad- Christians and 1,400 communicants in ditional territory under British sov- the country. Six hundred and nine- ereignty. Portugal, Germany, Spain teen gathered with the Bishop three and Italy have also large possessions. months ago at the Lord's Table. He If nations shall become evangelists, confirmed in all during his tour in then Europe will have a field in Africa. Ankole, Toro, and Bunyoro, all Lun- Baptism of Mohammedans in West Africa yoro-speaking countries, 1,200 candi- dates. On a Sunday a few months since Bishop Tugwell, of Western Equa- Teaching Kongo Children Useful Tradel torial Africa, baptized in the river Let us glance, for a moment, at the Kaduna, outside Zaria. the first two Luluaburg Mission, 1,000 miles from converts from Mohammedanism, both the mouth of the Kongo River, and a of whom had been mallams, i. e. type of many of the best stations. The learned men or teachers. It was an grounds are neatly kept, the school- impressive service, even to the nOll- house with the little cupola, the hos- Christians who witnessed it, as the pital, the church, and other buildings candidates left their number to de- are commodious. Good roads are scend the bank of the stream, and then maintained.

after immersion in the name of the The fathers here lOve most of all to Triune God and the signing of the have hundreds of children under their Cross on the men's foreheads were influence. "Give us the children," they welcomed by the Christians on the say, "Their parents are so fixt in other side. One of the lookers-on, primitive and barbarous ways that it himself an inquirer, observed, "I never is hard to change them. So we wish to felt so ill before as I did when I saw gather the children around us that we my friend croSs the stream and leave may mold their plastic minds and train me behind." "Of the sincerity of their hands. We may help in this way these two converts," the Bishop says, to make the future fathers and mothers "there can be no question." very different from those of to-day, The Hausas are by far the most im- and how vast will be their influence!"

portant race in West Africa, and the In no sense do they neglect the acceptance of Christianity by any adults, but their hopes are chiefly based number of the Hausas is likely to upon the boys and girls from five to seventeen years of age. These chil- ISLANDS OF THE SEA dren fill the school and workshops. No walls or regulations compel their Latest Facts from the Philippines presence, but a large variety of work and play and unfailing kindness and Eight years ago there was not a patience keep most of them there until dollar invested in the Philippines by their education is completed. A lit- any Protestant missionary society; totle reading, writing, arithmetic, and day nearly $500,000 is held by variolls geography, well sandwiched with American missionary boards. More music, complete the schoolroom exer- than 30,000 Filipinos have already cises; but every day for years they are con fest faith in the Gospel of Jesus absorbing knowledge as infants do. Christ. Over 8,000 were received last They learn to read the clock to dis- year. There are 1,000 students studytinguish the days and the months. ing in the mission schools. The Amer- They receive small coins for doing ican Bible Society has distributed over certain kinds of work, and each must 700,000 portions of the Scriptures, a keep an account of his receipts and large number of which have been comexpenditures. They are familiarized plete Bibles. The British and Foreign with many conveniences of life and Bible Society distributed 37,597 books methods of work, and finally all are during the last year. required to specialize in one or another branch of labor. Most of the manual The Presbyterian Mission has statrades are taught to the boys, sewing tions in Manila, Laguna, Tayabas, Aland all branches of housewifery to bay, Iloilo, Cebu, Dumaguete and the girls, and there are regular hours Leyte. Three hundred students are in when everv one works in the fields or attendance at the Silliman Institute at gardens. . Dumaguete.

Church Union in South Africa The missionaries in the Philippines are up-to-date, using modern conven- The Missionary Record reports that iences-bicycles, motor cycles, automothe trend towards union of Churches biles, vapor launches, pipe organs, is showing in South Africa. At a con- baby organs, cornets, pianos, brass ference in Johannesburg on July 26th, and reed bands, telephones, telegraphs, attended by representative members of ocean cables, electric lights, acetylene the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Congre- lights, a cinematograph, stereopticons, gational, and Baptist Churches, it was neostyles, mimeographs, windmills, unanimously agreed, after lengthened photography, electric motors, phonoconference, to declare their conviction graphs, typewriters, clubs, engines, that there were no obstacles to a union and even a saw mill has been pressed of these bodies which ought not to into service. be overcome, and to invite the supreme courts of the Churches concerned to Methodist Mission in Java appoint eight delegates from each to act as a joint committee to prepare The district conference of the Metha basis of union, embracing such odist Episcopal Mission in Java, points as doctrine, polity, administra- lately held in Batavia, showed that tion, tenure of property, and the like. there are in Java Methodism and un- But the dates of meeting of the su- der its care English, Dutch, Javanese, preme courts will not allow any joint Soudanese, Amboynese, Malays, Chicommittee to be appointed before next nese of two dialects, and Babas. May. The important point is that the "Work is being carried on at five cenevangelical forces in South Africa are ters-three in and about Batavia, at more deeply realizing their unity, and Buitenzorg, and the latest opening at feeling the call to combine for the Tjisaroae, with five organized congrefurtherance of the kingdom of Christ. gations, three schools, over 200 mem- bers, and a sympathetic hearing from hundreds of others." The mission was commended less than two years ago, and has 18 foreign and native workers. Calamity Befalls a Mission in Borneo in the ashes. Then let him eat corn for supper, and the next day eat corn A severe storm that swept over the for breakfast, and corn for dinner, and Island of Borneo destroyed the new corn for supper, and the next day eat mission house at Sibu, Sarawak (on corn for breakfast, corn for dinner, and corn for supper, and before many the north side of the island). Rev. J. days have passed, even the most ob- tuse critic will know why the foreign M. Hoover had worked for about two missionary does not and can not live years, cutting the lumber from the as the natives cio.-From Arthur 1. tangled jungle and floating it fifty Brown's "The Foreign Missionary." miles down the river. The building was to have served as home, church Glorying in Difficulties and school. N ow it lies in ruins. The missionary and his farnily have been In a recent address before the enduring life in a poor house, through Hampton students, Dr. Booker T. which the rains poured, the sun shone, Vashington uttered good philosophy and the winds blew. Thev are sur- and good counsel when he said: rounded by the head-hunti~g Dyaks, with equatorial heat, malaria and in- "Do not get discouraged because sects as accompanying joys. Yet Mr. we have a hard row to hoe. I like Hoover bravely writes that they are a real, hard, tough proposition. It "down but not out."-World-Wide is interesting to work on the hard Missions. problem. Any fellow can solve an easy one. You honor the fellow who MISCELLANEOUS can work out the tough, perplexing problems. I like to belong to a race Why Not Live Like the Natives? that has hard, knotty problems to solve. I would not care to live in an Live as a heathen does? The hea- age when there was no weak portion then does not live. The death-rate of of the human race to be lifted up and heathenism is appalling. The men die helped and encouraged. It is only of consumption and pneumonia and as we meet these great problems and fevers and cholera and smallpox. The opportunities that we gain strength." children are carried off in regiments by diphtheria and measles and scarlet Genuine Christianity fever and cholera infantum; while as for the women, at the age of forty, Christianity is not a voice in the when the English and American wom- wilderness, but a life in the world. It· an is in the full splendor of her beauty, is not an idea in the air, but feet on the typical heathen woman is old and the ground, going God's way. It is withered. not an exotic to be kept under glass, but a hardy plant to bear twelve man- If any critic really imagines that he ner of fruits in all kinds of weather. could live as the heathen live, let him Fidelity to duty is its root and branch. try it. Let him built a hut in his back Nothing we can say to the Lord, no yard-no floor but the beaten earth, calling him by great or dear names, no windows but latticed or paper-cov- can take the place of the plain doing ered openings, no bed but a hard plat- of His will. We may cry out about form, no stove but an open fire in the the beauty of eating bread with him middle of the room, no chimney but a in his kingdom, but it is wasted breath hole in the roof through which the and a rootless hope, unless we plow smoke rises, and the wind and rain and and plant in his kingdom here and snow fall, and no fuel but manure now. To remember him at his table mixed with grass, made into cakes by and to forget him at ours is to have his wife or daughter and dried in the invested in bad securities. There is sun. For food, let him buy three no substitute for plain, every-day bushels of corn. It will sustain life goodness. MALTBIE D. BABCOCK. for several weeks and cost but a dollar. Have the wife pound it between two stones, mix it with water, and bake it Unproniliing Candidate a pastor in Binghamton, N. Y., where her sisters, and brother, still live. Born Human judgments are not infallible. on July 29th, 1859, Mrs. Jessup was educated in New York, and married David Livingstone, who has been pro- Dr. Jessup July 23rd, 1884. She en- tered actively and sympathetically into nounced the greatest missionary' since all his missionary work, and was par- ticularly interested in work among Paul, and whose versatility as geog- Syrian women. She also organized and sustained the Beirut Temperance rapher and explorer, astronomer, Reading Room for men, in the hope of counteracting the rapid developgeologist, botanist, meteorologist, car- ment of the drink habit. She was a trained musician, and compqsed many penter and builder, gardener and songs, some of which were compiled and privately published. blacksmith, physician and scientist, Edward S. Hume. of India makes his career one of the wonders Rev. Edward S. Hume, for many of history, barely escaped being re- years a missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Fqreign jected and plucked on two occasions: Missions, died on January 10th, in the Presbyterian Hospital, New York. first ~twtehrenfairleuproertefdromby his crammer Dr. Hume was sixty years of age and an hesitation of had given over thirty years of his life to India. He was a son of a missionmanner and lack of fluency; and again, ary, the Rev. Robert W. Hume, and was born in India. He was graduated when he went to Scotland for his fr0111 Yale in 1870 and from the Hart- ford Theological Seminary in 1874. medical license and was almost refused He went at once to India, and re- mained there until 1894, when he rebecause of his strong opinions and turned and made his home in New Haven. One of his six children is Dr. resolute defense of them. It is well Edward H. Hume, head of the Yale Mission in China. One of his daughthat there is a higher tribunal that ters, Mrs. Elizabeth Hunnesberger, is a missionary in Bombay, and another, often reverses man's judgment. Mrs. O. D. Wanamaker, in Canton, China. A third daughter is in Vassar Not Aliens. but Brothers College.

The man going to a new country is v. W. Helm. of Japan torn by the roots from all his old associations, and there is a period of The young men of Japan have lost great danger to him in the time before a most earnest friend and efficient he gets his roots down in the count:y, helper by the death of Mr. Verling before he brings himself in touch wIth Vinchel Helm, last October. He .was his fellows in the new land. For that thirty-two years of age and for eIght reason I always take a peculiar inter- years was an efficient secretary of the est in the attitude of our churches to- International Young Men's Christian ward the immigrants 1''ho come to Association in Japan. His crowning these shores. I feel that we should be work was for the Japanese soldiers in peculiarly watchful of them, because of Manchuria. Mr. Helm was practical our history, because we or our fathers and spiritual, energetic and sympacame here under like conditions. Now thetic, and lived as a true ambassador we have established ourselves, let us of J estls Christ. see to it that we stretch out the hand of help, the hand of brotherhood toward the newcomers, and help them as speedily as possible to shape themselves, and to get into such relations that it will be easy for them to walk well in the new life.

PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT.

OBITUARY Mrs. Henry H. Jessup. of Syria Theodosia Davenport, third wife of the Rev. H. H. Jessup, D. D., who has been for over fifty years a missionary in Syria,-died on December I9th from pneumonia. She was a daughter of the Rev. Peter Lockwood, long

THE MISSIONARY

THE UNVEILED EAST. By F. A. McKenzie, Upper Burma into Western China has 8vo, $3.50 net. E. P. Dutton & Co., now been surveyed. N. Y., 1907. Taken with Mr. J. Dyer Ball's The best recent book on the situa- "Things Chinese" and with Colonel tion in the Far East, without question, Denby's two volumes on China, this is this volume by Mr. McKenzie, a book will give about as complete a set- correspondent of the London Daily ting forth of the present conditions in Mail, who has been traveling in Japan the Far East as any books one might and China and lived for some time in name. The author's account of the Korea. He was with Kuroki's army aggressive commercial campaign car- and has been very diligent in inter- ried on by Japan in Korea, Man- viewing the common people, travelers, churia and even in India is precise and merchants, missionaries, statesmen and painstaking. His story of .1 e ] apa- high officials. If he has anything to nese enterprise in ship building has say that is antipathetic to any people, startled even the House of Parliament he says it in the simplest, sanest, of Great Britain. For completeness, frankest way, but manifestly without thoroughness, accuracy and fairness any malice whatsoever. His book is this is a model book.

utterly free from vituperative abuse. THE CONGO AND COASTS OF AFRICA. By He tells the story of the J apauese rela- Richard Harding Davis, I2mo, 220 tions to Korea, illustrating it with pp. $1.50 net. Chas. Scribner's Sons, photographs taken by himself which 1907· seem to show that the Japanese in This very entertaining book is main- Korea have, in many cases, behaved ly of interest as a powerful arraign- as brutally as King Leopold's people ment of the administration of the Kon- have acted in the Kongo State. It is go Free State. Incidentally it is a possible that there are some other graphic exposure of the enormity of things to be said that might modify the slave trade. Mr. Davis traces it the conclusions we should arrive at back to its beginning in the fifteenth by reading only what Mr. McKenzie century, with the discovery of the says. He is perfectly fair to the mis- West Indes, the Bishop of Chiopa sionaries while he frankly makes cer- first importing slaves from the West tain criticisms which are criticisms Coast to spare the natives of those well worth our consideration. His es- islands who were unequal to the man- timate of the missionary as a man of ual labor demanded by the Spaniards.

devotion to his work, of great indus- He lived, however, to see them suffer try, practising constant self-denial, so much more than the Indians before agrees with the estimate formed by them that, to his eightieth year, he Colonel Denby, Major Conger and pleaded with the Pope and the Span- others, as already reported in the RE- ish King to repair the wrong he had VIEW. Mr. McKenzie suggests that done, but in vain.

religious leaders would do well to visit In 1800, Wilberforce said, in the the Far East and says that such a House of Commons, that British ships journey may be made in less than a were annually carrying to the Indies hundred days and at a cost of about and the American colonies, 38,000 $1,000. slaves, and the traffic was already 250 This book was manifestly written at years old! For a considerable time the close of 1906 with some slight Britain and Spain led in this awful additions here and there to bring it traffic, and Mr. Davis cites a number up to date. "The railway map of of circumstances which show how China in 1907" needs a little amend- fearfully callous even the conscience ment. The railway to Chau Chow Fu of good men become under the in- is in operation and the railway from fluence of this trade in human beings. For instance, an English captain on rage is resorted to and encouraged. In one occasion deliberately heaved over- seven years the natives, under this bloody lash of compulsion, brought in board 130 sick slaves chained to- $55,000,000 worth of rubber-but at a gether; and when he claimed insur- price in life and property incredible ance for the slaves he had drowned, in amount. Everybody should read this chapter, if no more. the Solicitor-General justified the The remainder of the book declaim on the ground that he had scribes the Kongo capital, the Amerithrown over gauds whose condition cans in the Kongo, hunting the hippo, endangered the rest of the cargo! old Calabar, and the East coast. But As early as 1718 it was estimated we have mainly been absorbed in the that, up to that date, 9,000,000 slaves two chapters which bear so directly on the open sore of the world, and had been exported to the two Amer- the new and scarcely less hideous slavery now systematically organized icas ! Bancroft calculated that in the under a European tyrant. 18th century the British alone im- NEW BOOK:;> ported 3,000,000 and that 2,500,000 THE CONTINENT OF OPPORTUNITY. {South more, kidnapped or bought, were lost America.) Rev. Francis E. Clark, D.D. I2mo. Illustrated. $1.50 net. in the surf, or on the voyage; and Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y., 1907.

he estimates the gross returns for that CHINA IN LEGEND AND STORY. Rev. C. Campbell Brown. I2mo, 253 pp. Ilnumber at about $400,000,000. lustrated. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907. When, in Chapter II, Mr. Davis ROMANCE OF THE SALVATION ARMY. By begins to discuss conditions in the Hulda Friedericks. 12mo, 216 pp. Il- lustrated. $1.00. Cassell & Co., New Kongo Free State, the picture he gives York and London, 1907.

is one that should bring shame to THE HEATHEN HEART. Rev. Campbell N. Moody. I2mo, 3S. 6d., net. Illusevery nation engaged in the compact trated, Oliphant, Anderson and Fer- rier. Edinburgh and London, 1907. of 1884, whereby that State was FOREIGN RELIGIONS SERIES. Edited by R. ]. founded. He shows that Leopold was Cooke. I2mo, 6 volumes. 40 cents each. Eaton & Mains, N. Y., 1907. placed in control with definite pledges MARJORIE WITH THE CHAMORROS, (Quam). to keep it open to the trade of the By Mary C. Stevens. Illustrated. 12mo, 73 pp. 45 cents. American world, develop its resources, and sup- Tract Society, N. Y., 1907.

press slavery. Every part of that A TRIP WITH SANTA CLAUS.. Mrs. Lucy W. Waterbury. Illustrated. 48 pp. pledge he has not only failed to 40 cents. Baptist Publication So- ciety, 1907. redeem, but he has done exactly the HELPS FOR LEADERS OF MISSION STUDY opposite, and stolen for his own ag- CLASSES. Young People's Missionary Movement, New York. grandizement a million square miles! SOUL-SAVING REVIVAL SERMONS. By John Inasmuch as the act of incorporation L. Brandt. I2mo, 332 pp. $1.50. Christian Publishing Co., St. Louis, made all the fourteen powers guard- 190 7. ians of the conditions of the com- WHERE THE BOOK SPEAKS. Rev. Archibald pact, to stand quietly by and see this McLean. I2mo, 241 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming A. Revell Co.. 1907. outrage and do nothing makes each THE SAILOR'S MAGAZINE. Bound volume for 1907. American Seaman's Friend of them particeps criminis. Mr. Davis Society, New York. THE DEITY OF CHRIST. By S. W. Pratt, holds up the King of Belgium to con- D.D. I6mo, 166 pp. 50 cents. SU?- tempt as a selfish monopolist, an ~n­ day-school Times Co., PhiladelphIa, principled usurper, and a cruel admm- I9oS.

istrator. Trustee and keeper over 20000000 of blacks, he has in every re~pect abused his trust and violated his pledges. This has gone on for nearly a quarter century, an~, how- eitvearppdeias~Os'uilsikede'tyisthgaotinthge on still, and Kongo will be somehow actually absorbed into Belgium. With this treacherous monarch, the Kongo S~ate exists for two ends: rubber and Ivory-and to ob- tain these in large quantities any out-

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1899

ORCHESTRA OF CHRISTIAN FARMERS AT

A FARM-YARD SCENE AT RANIPUR.

AMONG THE CHRISTIAN VILLAGES IN INDIA. (See p. 9(7) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:.

Old Series. t DECEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXII. No. 12. f (VOL. XII. No. 12.

ARE WE NEARING THE END OF THE AGE?

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Among the prominent spiritual movements of the half century now closing, must be noted an increasing study of questions of eschatology, as it is called, or matters pertaining to " the last things," particularly the approaching" end of the age."

Whatever may be thought of the unpractical character of such studies, or the impossibility of determining anything with certainty, it is a fact that, among those who have both investigated along these lines, and claim to have reacht positive conclusions, are many, whose scholarship is of a high order, and who have large acquaintance with Scripture, accompanied with intense devotion to the person of Christ. Moreover, among these devout investigators there is a general consensus of opinion that we are now standing upon the very threshold of a crisis, unparalleled in the history of the Church and of the world, concerning which we are divinely bidden to "watch and pray." In view of aU this, it seems an imperative duty at least to stop and consider some of the main arguments urged for the conclusion and conviction that the time of the end is drawing near.

We select twelve of the more conspicuous methods ·by which it is computed that this crisis is at hand, or rapidly approaching, and we present these positions impartially, without prejudice or prepossession, rather as the historian or annalist than as the advocate. Indeed, these opinions are not always mutually consistent, for they do not all start from the same point of departure, nor are they all based upon the same systems of interpretation and calculation; yet they are all of value as proving and illustrating one common trend of opin.ion toward the same general conclusion-a conclusion the more startling. because, like the golden mile-stone at Rome, reacht by so many roads and from so many diverse starting points.

Six of these methods of computation have a numerical bm;is, and • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSHERS.

ARE WE NEARING THE END OF THE AGE?

to appreciate the argument, at whatever be its worth, one must under- stand and recognize a NUMERICAL SYSTEM as manifestly pervading the whole Word of God from Genesis to Revelation, and which consti- tutes a sort of mathematical framework upon which the' entire struc- ture of written Revelation is built. This will not surprise those who . have already found such a numerical structure pervading all the works of God in creation, and have traced the curious mathematical corre- spondences in historic periods. In astronomy, chemistry, biology, mineralogy, botany, anatomy, there are mathematical laws of dimen- sion and proportion, geometrical ratios, and numerical systems, that the scientific observer is compelled to admit and admire.* There are signs of one mathematical Mind which astonish and overwhelm us. The orbits, periods of rotation, and revolution of the planets, and their respective distances from the sun; the spiral course and regular recurrence of leaf-buds on the trees and plants, the proportions and dimensions of crystals, the chemical ratios-all these and similar facts found among the thousand forms of life and myriad operations of nature, reveal conformity to strict mathematical laws. There are octaves of color as well as of sound, and from Sirius down to the invisible atom, the uniformity of order tells of one Creator and Designer. This fact being once admitted, it becomes less a novelty to find evidence of a like mathematical precision in the structure of Scripture and the events of history.

Thus prepared, we may glance at the various positions taken by devout students of prophecy and history, as to the time of the end, and seek to get the outlook from the£r points of survey, noting in advance that, by at least twelve independent methods of calculation and computation, they all reach a common conclusion that some great crisis lies between the years 1880 and 1920, or thereabouts.

1. THE MILLENARY BASIS.-We are told that" One day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day." (2 Peter, iii: 8). This is taken as a hint, by no means obscure, of God's chronol- ogy, and is construed as favoring the old Jewish tradition that there are to be six millenniums, or days of a thousand years each, and then a grand seventh millennial day-a thousand years of rest-the true millennium. If so, this thousand years of Sabbatic rest, crowning the six long days of a world's toil, can not be far off. According to the current chronology, but one more century would be needed to complete the six millenary periods; but reckoning Joshua's "long day" as the turning point when the longer solar year gave place to the shortened lunar year as the standard of reckoning, this very year, 1899, would complete , * Thomas A. Edison has the insight to see through mechanism into the Mind behind it.

"Chemistry," he says, ",undoubtedly proves the existence of a Supreme Intelligence. No one can study that science and see the wonderful way in which certain elements combine with the nicety of the'most delicate machine ever devised, and not come to the inevitable con- clusion that there is a big Engineer who is running this universe. "-A. T. P. the sixth millenary since creation (2,555+long and 3,444+short years). This method of construing Scripture and computing time has gained many adherents of late, both in Britain and in America, and it has at least the merit of symmetry and simplicity. It divides human history into seven equal periods of a thousand years each, making it all one great week of days, whose vanity and vexation of spirit end in one grand final seventh day of Sabbatic triumph and rest.

II. "THE TIMES OF THE GENTILES."

Our Lord uses this phrase (Luke xxi: 24), making their fulfilment the boundary limit of Jerusalem's desolation, and Paul (Rom. xi: 25), uses a similar phrase, "the fulness of the Gentiles," as limiting the period of Israel's judicial blindness. It is, therefore, a natural and legitimate inquiry what period the times of the Gentiles span.

There is general agreement that Nebuchadnezzar, as the "head of gold" (Dan. ii: 38), and representative of the first of the world kingdoms (Dan. vii: 3, 4) is the typical world power from whom these times are to be reckoned, and that the "seven times" or years that "passed over him in his strange insanity" typify seven longer years or periods, each composed of 360 year-days,* or a total of 2520 years, as covering the times of the Gentiles, to be fulfilled before the end. Reckoning from Nebuchadnezzar's first incursion into Judah, when Daniel was made captive (606 B. C.), the twenty-five hundred and twenty years would be complete about 1914 A. D. If the lead of the British Chronological Association be followed, and we reckon from Nabopolassar's assumption of the crown of Babylon, in the year 3377 A. M., the seven full" times" would expire in 5897 A. M., which is believed to coincide with the present year 1899. By a second road, therefore, the time of the great crisis is identified with the current period of human history.

III. THE" HISTORICAL" METHOD.-OIosely connected with this is a third mode of computation. « The times of the Gentiles" (2,520 years) apparently fall into two equal divisions of 1,260 year days each, or " forty and two months," "a time, times, and half a time" (3t years). This division is conspicuous both in Daniel and the Apocalypse,t and the desolation of Jerusalem in the seventh century seems to be the dividing line. Advocates of the "historical" interpretation of the Apocalypse generally hold the "beast" and "the false prophet" to represent respectively the papal and Moslem world powers, the Crucifix and the Crescent. They find a curious coincidence at least in the fact that both these systems date from the point where the first 1,260 years end, a period lying between 606 and 620 A. D.

* The prophetic year seems to be one of twelve equal months of 30 days each.

t Rev. xi : 2, xii: 6-14, Dan. vii: 25. approximately, these being the dates of the" decree of Phocas" and the "first Hegira." Taking these dates as the terminus a quo, and adding 1,260, they come again to a terminus ad quem, lying somewhere between 1866 and 1886, as the beginning of the end of these systems as world powers. Moreover, i'll Rev. xi : 2, the treading down of Jerusalem by the Gentiles is the starting point of the second period of 42 months. If this be reckoned from 637 A. D. when, after centuries of nominally Christian rule, Jerusalem yielded to the victorious Omar, and he entered the city seated on a red camel, without guards or any precaution, the 1,260 days from that date bring us to about 1897 A. D.* IV. THE SABBATIC SYSTEM.-The septenary division impressed upon the whole face of Scripture history is to many Bible students the key to unlock God's chronology. This Sabbatic system reaches back to Eden, and characterizes the annals of the race. First, God consecrated the seventh day)' to this, in the Mosaic era, were added a seventh week, a seventh month, a seventh year, a seventh seven of years (the interval between the Jubilees), and a seventh seventy (490), introducing the Grand Jubilee. In at least two conspicuous places this last sacred number appears (1 Kings vi: 1; Daniel ix: 24). It covers first the years from the Exodus to the completion of the Temple, and again from the New Exodus from Captivity to the building of the New Spiritual Temple under the Messiah.

This number, 490, is a double type of completeness, being the product of seven times seventy, and of seven sevens (the Jubilee interval), multiplied by another sacred number, ten. The Jubilee periods reckon, of course, from Moses, under whom the first law of the Jubilee is announced. Counting the Exodus from 2515 A.M., the full seven periods of 490, or 3430 years, would bring us to 5945 A.M., or 1943 A.D., as their extreme limit. But if reckoned by the prophetic year of 360 days, twelve equal months of 30 days-the limit will fall at about the present time.

V. THE ANTICHRIST NUMBER.-This suggests a fifth mode of computation. This mystic number, "six hundred three score and six," is taken by some as a key to God's reckoning of time – or the Divine Calendar. (Rev. xiii: 18.) This is the Divinely given mark of the Lawless One, who is to be • A writer in The Biblical Scholar says: Whenever Jerusalem gets into the enemy's hand she loses in a sense her glorious name of Jerusalem, ~~ The Foundation of Peace, " and becomes "Jebus," trodden down (see Judges xix: 10, 11). But this is not an everlasting condition; it has an end. Once more shall Jerusalem be called" the city of righteousness" (Is. i: 27), which is equivalent to the foundation ofpeace. The times of the Gentiles seem even now hastening to their close in the utter failure of the Gentile in government. The exact date of that end none can tell. It synchronizes with the restoration of the kingdom to Israel in her true Messiah; but we remember that when the disciples askt the risen Lord as to this, He replied, "It is not for you to know the times, orthe seasons, which the Father hath put in His own p,0wer," (Acts i : 7). "The Day," to which Scripture so often refers as "The Day of the Lord, ' has, like the natural day, its preceding evidences or signs, its streaks of dawn along the east, so that we may" see the Day approaching" (Heb. x : 25), but the moment when the true Snn shall throw His glorious beams across this turbulent scene is hidden. Assuming the times of the Gentiles to have begun at the first capture of Jerusalem, B. C. 606, at the date of which the book of Daniel opens, then have they already lasted two thousand five hundred and four years, a period in itself of sufficient length to make us anticipate that its end must be drawing near. revealed in the last year-week, and it is thu3 inseparably linkt with the Man of Sin in whom. personally, are to "head up" all the antichristian systems ot' hist~ry. This number is thought by not a few to be the symbolic number of perpetual unrest and incompleteness, being a repeating decimal, 666, ever approaching but never reaching seven, the number of completeness and rest. If this number be again multiplied by six-its conspicuous and characteristic factor-we get 3996, a number having singular prominence in history. It measures the period of years between the creation of Adam, and the grand crisis, the Birth of Ohnst. Or again, reckoning from the Birth of Abraham, the Father of the Faithful,-a conspicuous epoch in sacred history,-we come to the close of this century as marking a new grand crisis, the Messiah's reappearing. This mode of computation will be at once rejected by many as fanciful, yet it has its value as another thread in the rope of many strands, which seems to unite the age in which we are now living with the grand consummation, and as such we give it a place in this array of argument.

ANOTHER METHOD OF COMPUTATION.

VI. "THE ELEVENTH HOUR" MODE.-This method of computation is suggested by the parable of the laborers in the vineyard (Matt. xxi: 6), and has at least the merit of ingenuity. According to this view the world age, from the time of Ohrist, is to be divided into twelve "hours," markt off and separated by events of supreme significance, as the striking of God's clock. Of this mode of computation, Prof. Totten, of Yale, is an exponent. He makes the hours to be one hundred and fifty-three years each, this odd number being apparently suggested by the strange exactness and particularity with which the number of fish is recorded in John xxi: 11, the first miracle after Ohrist's resurrection, and connected with the labor of His apostles.

According to this reckoning, and counting from 3991 A. M., the beginning of the fifty-eighth generation of seventy years, and about the period of the birth of Ohrist, the hours would respectively end as follows: A. M., 4143, 4296, 4449, 4602, 4755, 4908, 5061, 5214, 536'4, 5520,5673, 5826, corresponding to A. D. 147, 300, 453, 606, 759, 912, 1065, 1218, 13'71, 1524, 1677, 1840. Then would follow another generation of seventy years, to cover the calling of the laborers and giving them their hire-a series of judicial visitations, bringing us again to the same limit, A. D. 1900.

The six other methods are not numerical but historical in their basis, and have reference to conditions existing among the three great divisions-the Jew, the Gentile, and the Ohurch of God. (I. Oor. x: 32.) VII. THE WORLD-WIDE WITNESS.-Our Lord Himself distinctly gave this intimation that the Gospel must first be publisht among all nations, and preacht as a witness to all nations, and" Then shall the END come." Compare Matt. xxiv: 14; Mark xiii: 10.

With no little force many argue that there was never a period of such world-wide evangelism as now. Over three hundred missionary societies have spread their network over the earth, and more than ten thoUliJand missionary workers, with a force of five times as many native Christian helpers. 'fhe Bible, translated into between 300 and 400 languages and dialects, publishes by its printed pages the Gospel message, which living tongues proclaim. A few countries like Tibet remain to be entered, but even in these the iron doors seem about to open, and the end may be very near at hand when to every nation the witness shall have been proclaimed. Certainly, never at any previous period in human history has the "witness" been so generally borne to the various nations of the fallen race as now. Even the peoples among whom no missionary dwells have more or less come into contact with the testimony of the Bible and the missionary to the facts of Christianity.

VIII. THE LAODICEAN STATE.-This mode of estimating our present place in the world's history, is of course drawn from the hints found in Rev. iii: 14-22. But the argument is especially strengthened and confirmed by a comparison with Matt. xiii: 47-50. The latter gives a glimpse of the last state of the Kingdom as the end draws near, and the former, of the Ohurch at the same period. In Matthew we have the world-wide evangelism, already referred to, symbolized in the Dragnet, cast into the world sea, and gathering of every kind; and, in Revelation, we have the Laodicean church, with Christ shut out, and self-satisfaction and offensive lukewarmness reigning within; and these two, apparently contradictory conditions, coinciding and coexisting in the last days. With awful emphasis do some devout souls point us to the startling fact that just now, and never before, this strange paradox is realized: the Church engaged on the one hand in the most extensive and world-wide evangelization, and yet involved on the other hand in the most hopeless deterioration, rich, increast with goods, in need of nothing, but virtually shutting out Christ. This is called the paradox of history, and it is maintained that these seemingly conflicting states are to be realized in the days immediately preceding the coming of the Son of Man-as a like paradox existed in the Jewish state at His first coming.

IX. THE AposTASY.-Another basis of computation, similar to the foregoing, but not identical with it, is found in a much broader exposition of the Scriptures. We are plainly told of a falling away (mtoomora), to precede the Son of Perdition, and the Parousia of the Son of Man. II. Thess. ii: 3. This apostasy has a full portraiture in the Pastoral Epistles, iu Second Peter, First John, and Jude. The features in the portrait are markt. They are such as these: a colossal development of selfishness, a generation of heretical teachers, iniquitous practises even among believers, the love of many waxing cold, the Ohurch of God becoming Satan's synagog and seat, the Word of God and His doctrine blasphemed, the Ohurch wedded to the world, having the form without the power of godliness, and the Lord's coming, the blessed Hope, scorned and scoffed at, etc.

To these and similar features, many prayerful disciples call attention and ask whether we are not even now in the age of the apostasy, iniquity abounding and the love of many waxing cold; the authority and inspiration of the Word undermined even by professedly Ohristian teachers and preachers, and a wave of worldliness and materialism, sweeping over the Ohurch, and carrying away every distinctive mark of an apostolic assembly. Similar conditions have existed before, but it IS said never in the face of such light, privilege, and opportunity, nor to a similar extent.

ANARCHY IN THE WORLD.

X. THE ANARCHISTIC AGE.-Side by side with the prophetic hints of an apostasy in the Ohurch stands the portrait of anarchy in the UJorld, and in the same writings. And again the features are very markt: gigantic selfishness, covetousness, pride, self-glory, blasphemy, false accusation, idolatry of pleasure, etc., but mainly the lawless spirit-ANARCHY. Lawlessness in the family, in marital incontinence, and disobedience to parents; lawlessness in society, in truce breaking, and false accusation; lawlessness in the state in despising those that are good and being- traitors to those in authority; lawlessness toward man, without natural affection, and toward God in scoffers that mock His warnings; wandering stars refusing wholly the orbit of obedience and moving further into the blackness of darkness. Behold, say many, the lawless spirit now pervailing, the uprising of organized resistance to all lawful authority, magisterial or ecclesiastical-the combination of forces to supplant all government; and at the same time the arbitrary attempt to compel men to limit even trade and commerce by a certain" mark," which alone shall authorize one to "buy and sell" (Rev. xii: 16, 17). For the first time in history these two signs of the last times of anarchy have had simultaneous development; the recent growth of communism, socialism, and nihilism, wholly unprecedented, and side by side the growth of monopolies, trusts, trades unions, and protective organizations, restricting even buying and selling by their" mark."

Xl. THE JEWISH SIGN.-Many regard it as another sign of the end, the drift of the Jews toward their own land and the rehabilitation of their national life, not to speak of the conversion of so many under Rabinowitz and other evangelical leaders, etc. This is believed to be the putting forth of the leaves of the" fig tree," which our Lord gave as a sign that the end is "near, even at the doors" (Math. xxiv: 32, 33).

There is something startling about the rapidly increasing Jewish element in Palestine and the movement known as" Zionism" that has developt within a few years, and summoned three great conferences in European centers, where leading Jews have met to discuss the very prob- lems of Jewish colonization and national revival. Has the patriotic and national spirit of the Jewish remnant had any such time of reawakening since Christ ascended? Is this the fulfilling of Ezekiel's vision of the dry bones (Ezek. xxxvii)? If so, what events are "at the very doors?" A missionary in Palestine calls attention to the fact that tbn times as many Jews reside there as forty years ago, and that their social status is becoming more influential and commanding.

Hundreds of converted Jew::; are already in the Ohurch of England, and thousands in the Church at large, and there are unmistakable signs of Jewish reawakening.

XII. THE SPIRIT'S RESTRAINT.-'l'he last of all these signs of the end to which space allows reference is that which concerns the mysterious prediction concerning Him who continues to "let" or act as the Hinderer of Evil, and whose selfremoval is to leave the mystery of iniquity to find full revelation (II. Thess. ii : 'I).

Of late years the number has greatly increast who hold that as Satlm is the hinderer restraining all good, so the Holy Spirit is the Hinderer, restraining all evil; and that the good Spirit must be withdrawn, as an active administrator in the Ohurch and resisting force in the world, before the crisis of lawlessness comes, and the end of the man of sin in the second Advent. Those who maintain this view contend that every sign shows that the Spirit either has withdrawn or is withdrawing even from the Church, as a whole)· that as a cause or a consequence of such withdrawal there is left neither spiritual worship nor work, spiritual faith nor life; that while these all exist in the elect few, they characterize individuals rather than the Church as a body. Especially is this fact made prominent, that in the matter of adm'inistratioll, which is the specific office of the Spirit, He is displaced by the spirit of the age, as evinced by the worldly men, maxims, methods, the secular spirit, artistic music, worldly oratory, ent.ertainments, etc., everywhere prevalent. And those who sound this note of warning, this midnight cry, sadly bear witness that no sign remains in the Church at large that the Spirit of God retains His seat in His own temple. The Shekinah glory is already departed.

The narrow limits of our available space forbid any further treatment of this theme. But what is written may at least stir up thoughtful readers to search for themselves into the warnings of the Word, and to watch the signs of the times. It behooves us all to ask what are the indications above the prophetic and historic horizon. "Daniel understood by books the number of the years," and hence knew that the seventy years of desolation were about accomplisht (Dan. ix : 2). If the signs of the near end of a longer period of desolation are to be found in the books, and read as in the sky, it may well incite us to be among the searchers and the watchers, who, while others sleep, are awake and looking for the dawn.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS TO ISRAEL

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS TO ISRAEL.

BY REV. W. T. GIDNEY, M.A., LONDON, ENG. Author of H Missions to Jews," ". Sites and Scenes," and "Jews and their Evangelization."

'rhe first period in the history of God's ancient people Israel, from the call of Abraham, the father and founder of the race, to the destruction of the Jewish state, A. D. '10, is contained in the Old Testament, Apocrypha, and New Testament. The main facts of that history are their election, redemption from Egypt, possession of the Promist Land, captivity in Babylon, restoration, final apostasy, rejection of the Messiah, and dispersion into all lands.

We close the Bible, however, under the firm impression that, notwithstanding the calamities which had overtaken the Jews, finis had not been written under their history. The words of the prophets linger in our ears: "Fear thou not, 0 Jacob, my servant, saith the Lord, for I am with thee; for I will make a full end of all the nations whither I had driven thee; but I will not make a full end of thee" (Jer. xlvi: 28). "I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth" (Amos ix: 9); and" I am the Lord, I change not; therefore, ye sons of Jacob are not consumed" (Mal. iii: 6). These words were reechoed by St. Paul, "God hath not cast away His people" (Rom. xi: 1). But, more than this. We are further imprest with the prospect implied, if not actually stated in the New Testament, that a new loase of prosperous life is in store for the Jews, that after being in partial blindness for a time, they are to be restored to the favor of God and converted to the faith of the Messiah; and that they will also be restored to the land of their forefathers.

We can pass over the second period of their history, written in the annals of the Gentile nations, among whom they had been disperst for 1800 years, merely noting that this dispersion and attendant consequences, oppression, spoliation, and persecution, had ueen foretold by their own prophets and their Messiah, and that the golden age, which we understand to be in store for them, has not yet dawned.

No; Israel's position is much the same now as it was at the closing of the canon of the New Testament. 'rhis people presents an astounding sight, a phenomenon, a miracle. They are still scattered throughout the world; they are as distinct a race as ever; the lapse of nearly 2,000 years has not impaired their individuality, much less absorbed it amid other nations of the earth. Kay, the Jews, tho divided, are as separate a race as ever they were, and actually number more now than at any previous period of their history. Moreover, they are disliked, and voted de trop by the nations among whom they dwell, who would be glad to be rid of them altogether. At the same time, the Jews in their present scattered state present the spectacle to those who can look a little beneath the surface of things, of a people awaiting a resurrection to national life, and they are exhibiting certain unmistakable signs of awakening from their long sleep of national death. The vision of Ezek. xxxvii has not yet been workt out. In that vision the "dry bones" which portrayed the" whole house of Israel" (Rev. xi), were lying scattered along the valley, here, there, and everywhere. In the world to-day the Jews are scattered through the length and breadth of it. There may be "a shaking and a noise" among them, but the Jews are not yet a nation, altho a distinct people, seeing that they have no country, no laws, no government, no polity, no rulers of their own. Whether Dr. Herzl, or any other leader of the" Zionist" cause, will succeed in working out Ezekiel's vision, and reestablishing a J ewish state in Palestine, remains to be seen. Their object is clearly a political one only, but to us who believe in an overruling Providence, whose word must one day come to pass, it is a movement fraught with immense religious possibilities.

The state of the Jewish world at the present moment is, therefore, full of interest to those who pray and labor for their evangelization; who prophesy upon the dry bones, and say unto them, "0, ye dry bones, heal' the word of the Lord!"

Let us now look at their present numbers and territorial disposi- tion in the world.* JEWS OF EUROPE. JEWS OF AFRICA.

Austro-Hungary.. ……. 1,860,106 Egypt………………. . 8,000 Abyssinia………….. .. 50,000 Belgium. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,000 Tripolis …………….. . 60,000 Denmark……………. 4,080 Tunis ………………. . 55,000 Algeria and Sahara….. . 43,500 England……… ….. … 101,189 Morocco ……………. . 100,000 South Africa………..• 20,000 France ……………… 72,000 Germany……………. 567,884 Greece . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 5,792 Holland. . . .. .. … . . .. . … 97,324 Italy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50,000 336,500 Luxemburg. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,000 Norway and Sweden….. 3,402 JEWS OF AMERICA.

Portugal. . . . .. . . .. . . .. .. . 300 United States……….. . 750,000 Canada, etc…………. . Rumania ….. , ……… 300,000 7.000 Antilles ……………. .. 3,000 Russia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,500,000 South America………. . 12,000 Servia……………….. 4,652 Spain. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,500 Switzerland ……… " . . . 8,069 772,000 Turkey.. . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . 120,000 7,701,298 JEWS OF AUSTRALIA….. 15,268 JEWS OF ASIA. 150,000 TOTAL ESTIMATED POPULATION. 30,000 Turkey in Asia……… . 47,000 Europe ………………. 7,701,298 Persia ……………… . 14,000 Asia.. .. . … . . … .. . . .. . . . 260,000 Russia in Asia………. . 19,000 Africa…………. …… 300,500 Turkestan, Afghanistan.. America……… .. .. …. 772,000 India, China………… . Australia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15,268 260,000 9,085,066 * The above figures are taken from" The Jewish Year Book" for 1898-9, and are probably those of the last census (1891). The Jewish population in the world to·day (1899) may be approximately estimated at 10,000,000. In the above table three remarkable features as to the territorial disposition of the Jews in the present day attract our attention.

First. The Jewish race has almost entirely migrated from Asia to the otlier continents, thus falling in with the general law of migra- tion of peoples from east to west, while the fact shows that the dispersion of the chosen people has been' completely accomplisht.

Second. By far the greater majority of Jews are domiciled in Ohristian lands. Oomparatively a small portion only is to be found in Mohammedan countries, and scarcely any Jews at all in heathen lands, except very small" remnants" in India, Ohina, and Sahara. This striking fact completely disproves a claim frequently advanced by the Jews that they have been disperst throughout the world in order to preserve the great doctrine of the Unity of the Godhead. If this had been the aim and object of their dispersion, the Jews would have been dwelling among the heathen, who are without the knowledge of God. As it is, they reside among Ohristians and Mohammedans, who have done far more than the Jews to preserve the one fundamental doctrine common to all three creeds: "There is but one living and true God." The Jews have never been a proselytizing or missionary people. Their religion has been most exclusive, and they have ever been content that it should be so. No; the Jews have been disperst abroad in order that they may be the receivers and not the dispensers of the Divine favors. The reasons for their 'scattering have been written prominently in Romans ix, x, and xi, and also the place which they occupy in this Ohristian dispensation. From that marvelous pronouncement on the present position of the Jews, we learn that they have been scattered by way of punishment to themselves (Ohs. ix, x), and by way of warning to others (xi: 1 to 24). That they are not cast away from God's favor, altho turned out of their own land (xi: 1-7, 28). That they have been preserved in order that they may be evangelized (xi: 30, 31), and eventually restored (xi: 15-26, 27).

Third. The Jews are almost exclusively a European people, indeed a Polish people. Within the limits of the old kingdom of Poland, now partitioned among Prussia, Russia, and Austria, there are to be found to-day as many as 7,000,000 of the race. Poland is, and has been for centuries, their home, as Egypt was the home of their forefathers. Nearly all the Jews scattered throughout the world had likewise hailed from Poland. It is their nidus. There they have been bred and born. There they are conglomerated together, and from thence their superabundant vitality has caused them to overflow into other nations of the earth. These Polish Jews speak a jargon variously designated Judreo-German, Judreo-Polish, Jiidisch.Deutsch, Jiidisch, Yiddish, or Jewish, the basis of which is German with a sprinkling of Polish and Hebrew words. Outside Poland various other vernaculars enter into the composition of Yiddish, according to the particular country in which the Jews happen to be residing. The result is a strange medley. In fact you never seem to know what Yiddish you are listening to. One man's Yiddish is not another man's Yiddish. Educated Jews regard jargon with undisguised contempt, especially German Jews; and even Russian and Polish Jews use it most reluctantly for literary purposes. Still, the fact remains that this jargon, 01' Yiddish, is the colloquial "Jews' language" and medium of communication, often the only one, of millions of Jews. In missionary circles in England much attention is now being devoted to the problem of how to reach the Jews, by means of versions of the Holy Scriptures, books, and tracts, in what must be regarded as their present" mother tongue." The ordinary Jew does not understand Hebrew. Once upon a time only Jews knew Yiddish, but now outsiders are becoming acquainted with this strange and barbarous dialect, and with the somewhat wide Yiddish literature existent. The reader is referred to a work lately publisht in New York, where the subject is fully discust. The author says: "It is hard to foretell the future of Judreo-German. In America it is certainly doomed to extinction. Its lease of life is commensurate with the last large emigration to the new world. In the countries of Europe it will last as long as there are any disabilities for the Jews, as long as they are secluded in Ghettos and driven into pales.* RELIGIOUS DIVISIONS AMONG JEWS.

Religiously Jews may be divided into four sects: (l) Orthodox; (2) Reformed; (3) Chassidim; (4) Karaites.

(1) The Orthodox Jews form the vast majority of the race. They rigidly and inflexibly adhere to the 613 precepts of Judaism, which multitudinous host of regulations and observances, many of them petty and childish to the last degree, have entirely superseded the old Mosaic ceremonial requisitions. For this state of things the Talmud, the great Jewish book of traditions, is chiefly responsible. Lady Magn us in her charming bookt speaks of the Jews as "the people of the land," "the people of the book," and" the people of the ledger," at three different periods in their existence. Up to the fall of Jerusalem, A.D. 70, they were the people of the" land"; up to the fall of Rome, A.D. 476, they were the people of the" book"; since when they have been the people of the" ledger." If, however, Lady Magnus means by the" book" the Old Testament, as we presume she does, we must join issue with her. The Jews have never been the people of that book as Christians, for example, have been of the New Testament; but they have been, and still are, at least the greater portion of them, the people of the Talmud, just as the Moslems are the people of the Koran. The Orthodox Jews are' entirely under the influence of the Talmud, as *" History of Jewish Literature," p. 10, by L. Wiener, New York, Scribner, 1899. t" Outlines of Jewish History," p. 101. expounded by rabbinical casuistry; and are, at least iu and around the pale of Jewish settlement,* almost untoucht by the breath of modern thought. Under the head of Orthodox come not only all the millions of Polish Jews, but also nearly all the African and eastern Jews, and the majority of Jews in England, Holland, and indeed in most European countries.

The Orthodox Jews must be subdivided into Sephardim and Ashkenazim.

The Sephardirn, or Spanish Jews, from the word "Sepharad" (Obadiah 30), which is generally held to mean Spain, are the descendants of those Jews who lived in Spain during the middle ages, until they were expelled by Ferdinand and Isabella in 1492. The Sephardim are now found almost exclusively in Holland, Turkey, Rumania, Palestine, Asia Minor, and North Africa. They regard themselves as the elite of Jewry, and are better acquainted with Hebrew than the Ashkenazim, from whom they differ in certain particulars of synagog worship aud ritual.

The As7~kenazirn are the Jews inhabiting German-speaking coun- ~ries; and the word is derived from Ashkenaz (Genesis x: 3), which is supposed to denote Germany. The Ashkenazim form nineteen-twentieths of the Orthodox division.

(2) The Reformed Jews are found principally in Germany, Europe, and America. They reject not only the Talmud, but also the inspired teaching of the Old Testament, They have given up all belief in the advent of a personal Messiah and the return to Palestine-which hopes inspire the Orthodox section. Indeed, the question of a Jewish return to the old land is regarded with ill-concealed disdain, and all sympathy with the" Zionism" of these latter days is disavowed. At the present moment a discussion is agitating this class of Jews in London, as to whether the Sabbath should not be kept on the Sunday, and the whole service rendered in English, instead of in Hebrew. Orthodox Jews view this movement with alarm, as tending to the further disintegration of Judaism.

(3) The Oltasszdim are the straightcst and strictest class of J ewsthe ultra-puritan party of the Orthodox Ashkenazim. This pietistic sect was founded by Rabbi Israel Baal Shem in 1730, and numbers about half a million adherents, who are distinguisht from the rest of their Polish brethren by their long coats and love-locks. They are not found outside Poland. They are close followers of the Oabbala, a mystical interpretation of Holy Scripture, as propounded in the Zohar.

(4) The Karaites date from the 8th century, the sect having been founded by one Aman-ben-David. They reject the Talmud, and accept the Pentateuch only. They are the" Protestants" of Judaism, * The designation of 15 provinces in southwestern Russia, originally Polish, where Jews are compelled to live. but are a very insignificant minority of not more than 3,000, chiefly to be met with in South Russia.

Such is the religious aspect of modern Judaism, which is as far removed from Mosaism as it can possibly be. To the pious Jew the size of his phylactery, the width of his fringe, and the character of his door-post sign are all-important matters-in fact, the phylactery, the talith, and the cylinder are designated "the three fundamental principles of Judaism." Judaism is a dry husk from which all semblance of real spiritual life has departed; it is a religion of pots and pans and culinary regulations, and of cleansing the" outside of the platter." What pathos there is in the following confession of a Jew to a Christian missionary who was showing him a more excellent way: I am dissatisfied with my religion, if it can be called such at all. It leaves my heart untoucht; it produces no warmth in my soul; it offers me nothing but ceremonial observances. I have read your New Testament, which commends itself to me. I am amazed at the beauty, the purity in it, and, above all, at the consolation it imparts to wounded hearts.

MISSIONARY WORK AMONG JEWS.

We must now consider what is being done for their evangelization. We may dismiss in a very few words all efforts prior to the foundation, in 1809, of the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews. Since the Apostolic Age, when Jews thronged into the Church of Christ in great numbers, efforts to evangelize the ancient people of God had been few and far between, and the results of those efforts comparatively insignificant. The Church as a whole despised and hated the Jews, and even went so far as to forbid them to enter any Christian place of worship. Individual Christians had, from time to time, done what they could; but until the time of Esdras Edzard (1629-1708), a Hebrew-Christian of Hamburg, the accession of Jews to the Church was small. Edzard was instrumental in bringing in hundreds of the ancient people. The Callenberg Institution, the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, and the Moravian brethren, met with a fair, altho necessarily restricted, measure of success.* It was left to the London Jews' Society, which has the honor of being the pioneer in modern missions to Jews, to organize the work on any extensive scale. Through its agency thousands of Jews have been baptized, and tens of thousands of Jewish children educated in the principles of Christianity. Its work has extended from England to India, and from Sweden to the Sahara. At the present time no less than 184 missionaries are in the field from this one society alone.

*The reader is referred to the author's" The Jews and Their Evangelization," where, pp.

81-89, missions to the Jews from the 1st to the 18th century (inclusive), are exhaustively dealt with. (London, Student Volunteer Missionary Union, 1899.) TABLE OF STATISTICS OF THE PRINCIPAL MUlSIONS TO .JEWS, 1899.

00 ~ " "'. . .-d ui ~~ .~ 00 00 'g. .g;] ", '"" j~ " S = =.. = ",= 0.~"gj ~; 00 ~ tt3 .~ ~ .~ 'g.~ o 0ol0.".. ol!l ,;,. ~ OJ:: ""'''l " " :a oe " i "'" ~ "= "'= Ii<Cd ~ '00 .S NAME OF SOCIETY. § o·~ .o.c: .S ~ .:!.l '0S::~;;: _ol .~"M~$O~<~JO: O..!00g2 ~ ~ ~ S.S (Auxiliaries included.) ~..~, )!;i .8", ,o,0l'0" ..0c: 00 ~.., .;;;~ olo 0 .~ ~ ~ 'E'Fi.i j>. 00 0: ~ 00 ., 00 ~o~ :Io: .:'!."l "'0 Q <>-< il< ::q – – – – – – – – – – – – – – — GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.

London Soc'y for Promoting Christianity among the Jews ……….. 1809 50 184 2683 2446 52 11 5110 1170 2 686 87669 Church of Scotland Jewish Mission. 1841 6 26 7 5 8 15 1 10 1289 1 1 7 5455 Presbhterian Church of Ireland …. 1841 8 13 1 IOU 1 18 4160 67 Britis Societr for the Propagation 6000 of the Gospe among the Jews …. 1842 18 22 Free Church of Scotland ………… 1843 5 79 869 81100 4 7366 3 Presbyterian Church of England … 1860 2 4 11 1 150 1 1487 London City Mission ……………. 1874 1 9 1 1000 Parochial Missions to the Jews at 7 Home and Abroad…………….. 1875 9 11 1 64 1000 Mildmay Mission to the Jews . . • . . . . 1876 9 50 3 3 8000 East London Mission to the Jews … 1877 1 15 2 14 7 2833 1 113 1200 Barbican Mission to the Jews .••..•. 1879 3 7 1 6 2 2 6 9576 Jerusalem and the East M. F …….. 1887 5 18 711 1 Church of Ireland Jews Society…… 1889 3 3 2500 Hebrew Christian Testimony ……. 1894 3 9 3 600 470 Kilburn Mission ………………… 1896 1 1 1 1 1 Sixteen other Societies. ••••••••..•.. 18 21 GERMANY.

Berlin Society for Promoting Chris- 1250 tianity among the Jews . . . . . . . . . . . 1822 3 4 3 22 Central Association of the Evangelical Lutheran Mission ….••••••… 1871 3 4 800 3 1 Students' Instituta Judaica ……… 1880 880 West German Union for Israel. ….. 1843 3 4 FRANCE. 11 2 250 French Society for Evangelization of Israe!. …………………….. 1888 2 2 Paris Mission …………………… 1887 1 1 SWITZERLAND. 800 Society of Israel's Friends ….•….. 1830 1 1 SWEDEN AND NORWAY. 3 2000 1500 Evangelical National Society…….. 1856 6 1100 Society for Missions to Israel ……. 1876 3 6 ~~~di~h i~~;[~~ f;'i,io'::~~~~~::::::::: 3 3 2 1865 2 21 1886 1 RUSSIA. 500 Pastor Faltin's Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 1 1 Rabinowitz's Mission ……………. 1883 1 Eleven other European Societies… 11 8 Five North African and Syrian Mis· sions ……….. .M.i.s.s.i~';~::::::::: Four Australian :: 45 44 UNITED ijTATES. 4000 1000 Church Society (New york), …….. 1878 7 11 4 600 1 Hope of Israel Mission ………….. 1892 3 5 — — — —– – 110000 Chicago Hebrew Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . 1887 1 4 – – Twenty-five other Societies ……… 25 33 — – – Approximate totals (100 societies) 200 600 NOTE.-The figures in these tables are imperfect; but the author could give only the information supplied to him. This table has been corrected and supplemented by information obtained by Rev. Louis Meyer.

-EDITOR.

If we come to look into these statistics more closely, we find that there are 600 missionaries for 10,000,000 Jews; that is, one missionary to about 17,000 Jews. But if we stopt here we should not form a correct idea of the matter, for of these as many as 150 are in England alone, 70 in Palestine, and 50 in the Unit~d States: that is to say, 270 mission- aries working among 1,000,000 Jews, and 330 among the remaining 9,000,000. In other words, one missionary to every 30,000 Jews. Our deductions must not end here. The bulk of the Jews are, as already stated, living in Poland, or, as we now know that country, in Germany, Austria, and Russia. This great mass of Jews numbers seven millions, among. whom only fifty-three missionaries are at work; that is to say, one missionary to 132,000 Jews. Aild once more; among the 4,500,000 of Jews in Russia, there are only seventeen missionaries, that is, one missionary to 300,000 Jews! The Jewish mission field is not evenly occupied. It is difficult to see how this state of things is to be remedied. Evangelization among the Jews is almost impossible in Russia. The missionary is hampered in many ways, and the same condition of things prevails in Galicia, a province of Austro-Poland, where there are 700,000 Jews, altho in a lesser degree. The great mass of Polish Judaism in Oentral Europe is at present toucht only at certain points, such as Lemberg, Warsaw, Odessa, and a few other places, where missionaries are stationed.

Without doubt, the great problem now presenting itself for solution by missionary societies to the Jews is how to reach effectively this great conglomeration of Jews in Oentral Europe. This is the stronghold and citadel of Orthodox, pious, zealous Judaism, which always yields the best fruits to Ohristian evangelization. In other words, the good and pious Jew is more promising material than the reformed Jew, who has thrown off religion altogether. We think it will be found that the greater proportion of Hebrew Ohristians are Polish Jews.

Missions in Poland have yielded splendid results, as far as the restricted field has permitted. .

LOCATION OF MISSIONARIES WORKIXG AMONG JEWS. (Incomplete.) § g >.1' . g -; . ~o ~~.Ig~ . ~.~~ . ~.9~ ~ ~.~g.ir:dI '.;~j j..c~~i …~…..d~~ .~ ~ ~ r~ ~ ~ "0 d GERM'N .to~ "~ffdi "~d~~.~.~~;~..:; .~t,.c~i:e;I ..;~"-.5>tU:iJ:·~!.0~I.l.. ~d ~.~ ~~ 0 ..>::"8 ….. ~ 0"0 § C.oio:I) .~~0_~:~00! p ~C) § a ce E'Z z" l ~0~00F~I'-~si OF>.,S~~ :;.oa:ljl:E.~~:l :§.:l :.:l $Sf;f:i ~:.~g.lJj~:~:0l0 ~g ~ ~.'e~n 15 .~~~d•.~.~'~~0" .M.. COUNTRY. U~ l 15 ..c:':O ~ 0~:1 E: -e e e a g 3 5] p §jlBP: .oi:I ""CI .~i:I .;!3 rn ~Po. ..c: 00 Q .i:I P: ~ctlr.n,o~q..0,j ….. ~@.i:~I ~;… gs :@ ~….. ~ ~ ~ O,oq..,j..j…::l 0 8j;§ ~; ~ ~ ~ rfl:.:lI'i~1 ~3»=<:;)~r;., ~z5 — – <nUl ______ – – – – – _1- _ __ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ England ……… 17 9 1 631 15 5 19 150 Scotland………. 54 6 6 Ireland……….. 4 26 France ……….. 3 2 8 Holland………. 2 2 22 Germany……… 7 11 5 Anstria·Hungary 4 8 24 4 5 Italy…………. 2 34 Russia…. ……. 2 Rumania.. .. …. 9 2 47 Turkey.. …. ….. 9 71 3 Sweden & Norw'y 17 Bulgaria.. …. .. . Palestine …….. 55, 2 11 Asia Minor ……. 3 7, Syria …………. 10 4' 3 40 Persia ………… 10 9 India…………. 1 Egypt … :…….. 7 Abyssinia.. …… 6 11 67 Algeria……….. 1 1 Morocco………. 2 1 11 Tunis ………… 12 Cape Town.. .. … 5 52 United States…. 5 Australia…….. 11 7 13 6 4 12 12 11 4 1 4 50 4 '1'he annual reports and monthly magazines of the various socie- ties will show what is being done. We have space here for a very brief statement only. In countries-Protestant countries-such as England and America, Christianity is being put before the Jews in the pulpit and in the press, in public meetings and private conversations.

Jews surrour:ded, as they are on all sides in these two countries, by Christian influences can not possibly escape contact with Christianity.

In England, it may almost be asserted, Judaism would ere now have been absorbed into Christianity, nominal or otherwise, had it not been periodically and continually reenforced by the pious and bigoted arrivals from Polaud, who keep the already" Anglicized" Jews up to the mark religiously. In spite of this, there is undoubtedly going on in England, as in many other countries, a wasting away of Judaism in the direction of Christianity, both on social and religious grounds.

The excellent parochial system in England makes it impossible that the Jew should never hear of Christ and His Gospel. The clergy of the Establisht Church receive valuable aid from the Jewish missionary societies in the way of men fully qualified for the work, or monetary grants wherewith to find the supply of such helpers.

In Europe, except perhaps in the densely packt ghettos of the J ew- ish Pale of Settlement, the Jews are likewise surrounded by Christian- ity-a nominal Christianity, for the most part, if you will-but nevertheless Christianity, which makes its commanding influence felt, as seen from the large numbers of Jews baptized. It may be aided, as undoubtedly it is, by a keen appreciation on the part of Jews of the social benefits accruing after admission into the church of the country.

When purely religious and conscientious motives for baptism have been brought into play, it will generally be found that the more active, zealous, and spiritual influences of the missionaries of the societies stationed in these-countries have been instrumental in creating the desire for admission into the Church of Christ.

In the East and in Africa, where Islam holds sway, the only Christian influence brought to bear upon the Jews is that exerted by the missionary societies.

It may be taken for granted that the methods of all the missionary societies working among the Jews are evangelistic and evangelical.

Reliance is placed solely on the IVord of God-written or preacht, read or listened to-as the power of God nnto salvation. The valuable adjunct of medical attendance, given to sick Jews in hospitals, dis- pensaries, and their own homes, is largely adopted. This, too, has Scriptural authority, the highest. "Heal the sick. say unto them, the Kingdom of God is come nigh unto yon." (St. Luke, x: 9.) The work is further supplemented by mission schools for the education of Jewish children in the principles and practises of Chris- tianity, and in the case of adults, by mission hOl1ses of industry, for the purpose of teaching trades to those who through their profession of Christianity have lost all chance of earning a livelihood among their own people.

The results of the combined efforts made by churches and the missionary societies may be classed under two heads-direct and indirect. By" direct" results we mean actual baptisms-the only test that can be applied-and applied in this article-in the aggregate. A former missionary of the London Jews' Society has just publisht a booklet, in which, having carefully compiled and amassed the statistics, he concludes that to state that the Jewish haptisms in this century have numbered 224,000 is to understate the facts.* By "indirect" results we mean all that Christian impression-short of individual baptism-that has been produced upon the Jews. There can be no doubt that Christianity is leavening Judaism-gradually but surely-with its blessed and benign influences. Our opponents shall be our witnesses. A Jew writes in a newspaper: Christianity has deepened the ethics of the Old Testament. Read the glorious Sermon on the Mount, or Paul's description of love (I. Cor. xiii). True, the essential ideas are already indicated and exprest in the Old Testament; but what a difference! There only in weakness and occasionally, here in the steady, strong light of the sun; there in drops, here in a stream which carries away the heart. Jesus brought the Gospel of love to humanity, and was a martyr for the truth. He proclaimed the message of salvation to all nations. He was the consoleI' of the weary and heavy laden, the friend of man and lover of the poor. In Him was nothing but light, harmony, and symmetry, and His image and name have been an inexhaustible fountain of blessedness to millions who have' lived and died in His love.

The Hebrew periodical Hamelitz, in a leader, said: "Our enemies point to the Talmud as the source of all the sins which are laid to our charge, and with whose spirit, they allege, we are all of us thoroughly imbued. Listening to them, one would think that every Jew, without exception, spends his whole time in studying that production; whereas, as a matter of fact, a comparatively limited number of our people know scarcely anything more of it than the name. Indeed, it is no exaggeration to say that while-thanks to the activity of anti- Semites-many Christians are better acquainted with certain extracts from the Talmud than they are with the Gospels, the majority of Jews are more familiar with the doctrines and sayings of the New Testament than they are with the Talmud and the Pentate7),ch." Now, this testimony borne-reluctantly, no doubt-by the Jews themselves, is unimpeachable. And to what else, if not to the missionary societies and their work, are the Jews indebted for this knowledge?

We have already transgrest our limits, but enough has been said to prove that Christianity is triumphing among that people of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came.

• "Judentaufen im 19. Jahrhundert" (Jewish baptisms in the 19th Century). A statistical essay by Rev. J. De la Roi. Leipzig, Institutum Judaicum. 1899.

1899.j THE LITTLE REPUBLIC AT FREEVILLE

THE LITTLE REPUBLIC AT FREEVILLE.-II.* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The George Junior Republic is in many respects a model reform- atory, and yet it has few of the failings and disadvantages which characterize the ordinary reformatory system. Everything is as unlike an institution as possible, and the citizens resent very much the application of that term to their enterprise. The laws being enacted and enforced by the boys themselves, the punishment of the culprit is never laid at Mr. George's door.

To the casual visitor this system might seem like playing at law- making; but it is far from play to the boys. It must be remembered that they are forced to abide by their laws, and feel their responsi- bility of legislating for their individual interest and for the welfare of their Republic. Valuable lessons in parliamentary procedure and in debating, and in caution and in forethought, are learned in the Town Meeting, which has now displaced the more cumbersome Congress.

It is instructive as well as interesting to notice how the questions which confront our greater republic come up for discussion and settlement in the smaller.

Women's suffrage, free-trade or protection, tariff, trusts, income tax, free "tin," pauper labor, all have presented themselves. On re- turning from the village, some boys brought candies, fruit, etc., which had been purchast at" cheap rates, or had been presented to them by some kind-hearted farmer's wife. These G. J. R. CURRENCY. they sold to their fellows at lower prices than the government licenst store could afford to furnish them. The storekeeper appealed to the government, and a tariff of thirty-five per cent. was laid on all imports.

The Republic has its own currency, made of flat pieces of tin, stamped, George Junior Republic, and in denominations from one dollar down. Silver, nickel, or copper can purchase nothing within the Republic. The Republic maintains the bank, and all official pay- ments are made by means of drafts upon it. Two per cent. interest is paid on all deposits, and any citizen who has accumulated a little sum, may, on leaving the Republic, have it redeemed in U. S. coin at one- fifth its face value.

• It should have been stated in our previous article tbat $250 constitutes a life member- ship in the George Junior Republic Association. This association has nine trustees, being regularly incorporated under the laws of New York State, and reports annually to the State Board of Charities. This is an additional guaranty to donors. but does not in any way hamper the good work of the Republic. A Woman's Aid has also been started in New York City, and it is very desirable that branches should be established in other cities. For a leaflet describing the work of the associlttion send to A. G. Agnew, Esq., 7 Nassau Street, New York City.-D. :r,. f. . . The financial system of the Republic is based upon wages for work.

Its motto is "Nothing without labor." The government lets out con- tracts of all sorts,-farming, road construction, landscape gardening, hotel keeping, etc., etc., and the contractors hire labor, paying different prices, according to the skill of the workmen, from fifty cents to one dollar and fifty a day.

(!."-II.j~f.<jf' Wages are paid once a week, and no favors are &t~f 1Qllicr RtJlQ~lir BaM, shown to those workmen '-':::01 -.J£._.(J_Pt2fdd….. or government officials who recklessly s pen d .h.lumo' Z'b 4N:,d~~1lam their earnings the first few days of the week. A , !l,e? .g coarse diet and a harder bed await such until next 5i':~. ~~ pay day.

A sAMPLE CHECK ON THE G. J. R. BANK.

An excellent little paper, The Junior Republic ca£zen, is publisht by the boys. They write freely for it, using their own language and spelling, and are not held to account for the opinions they express. It is issued monthly and contains reports of census and" police blotter."

The problem of a congested labor market has never had to be grappled with in the Republic. 'fhere is work for every boy who will work. Some boys, preferring their own independent enterprises, have started barber-shops and tailoring establishments. One boy, only thirteen years old, being hard pressed by the hotel proprietor.

announced a course of lectures on "The Minor Lights of History,"

Milos Standish, Captain John Smith, and John Brown, and altho he set his prices high (single lecture, fifty cents; course ticket, one dollar), the hotel corridor was filled all three lecture nights.

Another boy, much interested in natural history, made a collection of insects, cocoons, nests, nymphs, etc., but his companions would not deign to notice his collection. One day he annonnced the opening of a "Dime Museum," and at the appointed hour there was a line of boys reaching clear to the police station, each with his dime in his hand waiting for admittance. When the doors were opened, the show was found to consist of this same entomological collection; but the boys had paid their money, and so they listened attentively to the interest- ing explanations of the museum proprietor, and afterward voted it a "huge sllccess."

The buildings of the Republic include: (1) The "Republic," con- taining a kitchen and two restaurants, a library, hotel, and" garroot"; (2) the school-house, bank, and store; (3) the court-house, jail, capitol, post-office, store, and Waldorf Hotel; (4) Carter cottage for boys; (5) Rockefeller cottage for girls; (6) businesss offices; (7) hospital; (8) barn; (9) tool-house <lnd work-shop; (10) laundry and bath; (11) dairy; (12) shoe shop; (13) a chapel has also been promist. Everything is exceedingly plain. It is to be hoped that this feature of the Republic will never be altered, for fi ner surroundings would only breed dissatisfactiou with their city homes and teach lessons of extravagance. Cleanliness is carefully taught as a habit to be practist by all classes, and a neglect of this virtue may bring about a fine from the Board of Health.

The jail is no play house, but has small cells with veritable bars and high windows, hard slat beds, and prison meals. A formidable constable's desk stands in a recess at the entrance, while almost opposite in a niche is a little melodeon for use in the religious services held weekly in the prison corridor. Upstairs is the court room, containing, A SCENE IN THE COURT ROOM.

among other things, a trap door for the entrance of the prisoner, an imposing high desk for the judge, and a jurors' bench. There is a small space railed off for the witness stand, and rows of seats for interested listeners. The sessions of the court are most orderly and impressive. The pros and cons are carefully weighed; evidence is called for in its proper place, and most heartstirring appeals are made to the jury. One judge walkt ten miles to Ithaca and back again that he might attend a court session and learn how to conduct those of the Republic with proper decorum. Only one case of bribery has ever been discovered, and the guilty officer was immediately deposed and suffered disgrace as well as legal penalties. The rear of the court room is partitioned off into" lawyers' offices," and bears this prohibitory sign, "Oitizens not allowed to climb over this partition."

It is, perhaps, to be deplored that the court and legal proceedings have such a prominent place in the Junior Republic, but the fairness of the judgments, and the submission of the guilty to the punishments imposed, counteract, to some degree, this unfortunate feature. The police court must, inevitably, playa large part in the lives of such children, and how much better to have justice and equity demonstrated than bribery and harshness.

Several boys, while in prison, have composed rhymes set to popular tunes. One may hear them singing these songs at their work or play. Here is a verse and chorus of one of the'most characteristic: DADDY'S BOYS.

There is a Republic in FreeviIIe 'Where the boys and girls have their own will; The laws that they make they must fulfil In that Junior Republic of ours. In spite of all their freedom, Don't think for a moment it's bedlam, For the rascals, we very soon jug them In that Junior Republic of ours.

Chorus: Daddy's boys ~re corkers, They're not the kind that's slow; They're born and bred New Yorkers, I would have you know. You may talk about your laddies, Your little Fauntleroys, But they are all back numbers When compared with Daddy's boys.

Most of the citizens of the Junior Republic live in boarding-houses or hotels. These latter are two in number, the" Repnblic Hotel" and the" Waldorf," (which is the second class hotel). The accommodations at the" Republic " are of two grades; pies and cakes, and linen tablecloths and individual chairs go with the twenty-five cent meals. The" garroot " boarders are served in a separate dining-room, with less elaborate, altho none the less clean surroundings. The sleeping rooms range from those hung with curtains and store-framed pictures to those whose only charms are light and air. "The garroot" has no individual rooms, but one long gabled loft, with a chest by the side of each fellow's bed to hold his wardrobe. Here lodge the impecunious, brought to this pass either by the love of play or by fondness for candy and other luxuries. Board must be paid in advance, and prices are higher, of course, for transients.

A new plan has recently been put into operation. Two simple cottages have been built, each to accommodate twelve boys or girls, who constitute a family, with a motherly woman as "house mother." All work toward the support of the homes, the girls doing the mending and housework, the boys, like older brothers, supplying the needful money. The householders pay Mr. George a nominal rent. One cottage has recently been sold to eight boys for $1,200. They paid $200 down, and Mr. George holds a mortgage for the remainder.

There is a library, a memorial gift, and the shelves contain over 1,200 volumes: fiction, history, science. poetry, essays, and reference and religious books, with some juvenile books and many leading periodicals. 'rhe most thumbed books of all are those which treat of the penal and civil code of New York State.

The problem of book study for the winter residents has given Mr. George some difficulty. It goes without saying that all the citizens are in need of education, and the Republic school is now a part of the country school system of the State. Attendance upon this school is obligatory by the law of the Republic, and a truant officer gathers in any who" play hookey." Several members of the Republic attend the THE" GARROOT" LODGING HOUSE.

high school of a neighboring village, and three have now entered Cornell. The civil service examinations, which cover all the ordinary branches, debar the ignorant and the inattentive from holding the coveted position of the police or judge, health commissioner, sheriff, or any other appointive office. This gives importance and attractiveness to "education," which the street gamin has neyer before conceived possible. He learns that education means power.

Church and State are separate in the Junior Republic, and there is no legislation bearing directly on religious matters, but the founder being a man of strong religious convictions, such an atmosphere of godliness emanates from" the capitol" that the citizens are unconsciously affected by it. Rom'an Catholics attend a little Catholic church nearby, and Protestants go to the village Methodist church and Sunday-school. The citizens have also organized among themselves a Christian Endeavor Society, and it would be hard to find a more oornest little band, altho of opposing creeds and diverse beliefs. Little Roman Oatholic children attend mass in the morning, and, perhaps, lead or take part in a regular Ohristian Endeavor prayer-meeting in the afternoon. A falling off in church attendance was noticed at one time, and the AN ARISTOCRAT'S ROOM IN THE" HOTEL REPUBLIC," legislature provided that a missionary should be ap- pointed, whose duty it should be to visit delinquents, urge upon them the duty and privilege of church worship, and to warn the erring.

Especially solemn and impressive are the meetings held in the jail corridor for the prisoners. In the midst of one meeting a little girl was seen to slip out quietly, and in a few moments returned with her arms full of Bibles and prayer-books. Going to each cell, she dis- criminated between the Protestant and the Roman Oatholic prisoners, giving the former a Bible and the latter a prayer-book, with a tender word of encouragement to read it.

Family prayers are daily held, led sometimes by one of the older helpers, but as often by a citizen. God's blessing is also askt at table, usually by oue of their own number.

We believe that Mr. George has taken a wise course in the religious conduct of his miniature republic. His helpers are all Ohristians, who have entered upon the work with the missionary spirit-an earnest desire to win these boys and girls for Ohrist. Six days in the week, at the carpenter bench, or on the farm, or over the stove, or at the machine, they patiently help to solve the knotty problems of manufacture or culti- vation, and 0 nth e seventh set an example of restful worship and meditation, which is not lost on their young charges. Quiet heart to heart talks are continu- ally bearing fruit in the little Republic, unto life THE ROCKAFELLER COTTAGE FOR GIRLS. eternal. If attendance upon church service were a matter of com- pulsion, when everything else is free, or if the church were given prominence through being constituted a State church, the present well-balanced condition of things could not exist.

Mr. George has exprest the conviction that anyone of his several older citizens, who have spent two or three years with him, would be thoroughly competent to superintend another republic, and make it in every way as great a success as Freeville. If in making this statement he has carefully taken into account the far-reaching religious influences of the leader, the confidence and esteem in which he holds these boys must be very great.

Mr. George says that there has never THE FIRST G. J. R. MISSIONARY. been a boy, who has stayed at the Republic as long as he (Mr. George) felt he should, who has not left a thoroughly upright, self-dependent citizen, having learned lessons of obedience to law and respect for the rights of others. Of course, some are taken away by their parents or guardians before they are ripe for dismissal, and a few become rebellious and return of their own free will to their idle city life. Who can estimate the work this one little Republic is doing, in converting paupers and criminals into citizens who make for righteousness and peace, and girls whose feet were already turned toward hell, into women of chaste, industrious lives?

Two years ago Mr. George took one of the :younger citizens to Brooklyn to speak in behalf of the Republic. The boy communicated his enthusiasm to his audience in a wonderful way. At the close a lady, with purse in hand, prest up to him and offered it to the little speaker. Mr. George, from his position in the audience, noticed her turn away cMagrined. In a few moments she came to him, saying, "Won't you take this money and use it for that boy." "Wouldn't he accept it?" asked Mr. George. "I never received such a rebuke in my life," replied the lady; " when I offered it to him, he said, 'I can not take it, Madam, I have done nothing to earn it.'''

When the previous history of some of the boys is known, the visitor's most natural question is: Have you ever had to expel any because of incorrigibility? The question always calls forth the same reply: "The worse the boy, the more his need of the Republic and its influences. No; we never willingly let go of our bad boys."

It will be seen from the foregoing account that the Junior Republic is indeed a model reformatory. Amid wholesome surroundings, and under judicious Ohristian management, the boys and girls are taught self-control, self-help, obedience to law, the blessing of service to others, and are given every opportunity to become honorable Christian citizens in our larger republic.

The principles upon which the Junior Republic are founded are sound, and are the outcome of years of study of the city street gamin; but even with such a complete system, not everyone could successfully carryon such a republic. The principles of self-help and self-government among the boys must be wisely recognized by a Christbn governor, and a consistent course of non-interference practised at ,the same time that a vigilant outlook is kept.

Some minor phases of the Republic's life are still in their experimental stage, but the Republic itself has past beyond that stage and has clearly vindicated its right to exist, and to be supported by the interest and prayers and gifts of the Christian people of our land. It is philanthropic work without any of the pauperizing tendencies of ordinary philanthropy, and, on the other hand, it does away with the opportunity of self-gratulation, which mars so much of our charitable work. The sense of personal responsibility for law and order, is visible in each sun-burned freckled face of the citizens, and boys who have had a common education in dodging police, will legislate and oversee with a sharpness in which the ordinary adult is pitifully deficient.

If the Republic stopt short of being a Christian enterprise, there would be no opportunity for the highest forms of altruism. With pauper laws that are inexorable, with competition that is sharp, altho friendly, with a decided spirit of self-interest and preservation, there would be developt only a high sense of justice and a healthy regard for the rights of others. But, lifted to the plane of Christianity, the opportunities of visiting the sick and the imprisoned, the faithful exercise of guardianship and the repression of covetousness and jealousy, all give opportunity for the exercise of the highest altruism in accordance with the teaching of Christ.

It is very evident that the love which Mr. George has for his boys and girls is heartily reciprocated. No thief ever steals from him. The tender accent they give to the word" Daddy" when they speak of him, and the confident manner in which they approach him to ask a question, to tell him of some loss, or inquire for a missing companion-; the alacrity with which they run on little errands for him, and the stream of evening callers to bid him goodnight before retiring, all speak loudly of the love which they bear toward him. As the last one bade him good-night and left him, with a look of satisfaction, Mr. George turned to us a beaming face and said, "I wouldn't change places with anyone in the world; I believe I'm the happiest man alive."

THE CHRISTIAN VILLAGE SYSTEM IN INDIA

21 22"

,I" ::!I~~-._~_-_~_-_~_-_-I ( MlDloll StatiOn.l Surat ~ . Chrbtlan VUac- ~ 'rHE CHRISTIAN VILLAGE SYSTEM IN INDIA.* BY REV. WILLIAM BEATTY, D.D., KNOCK, CO, DOWN, IRELAND. Formerly miesionary of the Irish Presbyterian Church in Ahmedabad, India_ The social and religious system of India presents strong and apparently unsurmountable obstacles to the acceptance of Christianity. Caste holds the people with such an iron grasp that escape from the fetters of its principles and prejudice is practically miraculous. From the Brahman to the lowest Bhungia every section of the Hindu community is subject to laws which tolerate no departure from the restrictions of hereditary social custom. These laws permit and even sanction the grossest immoralities, but they irrevocably condemn to Jocial death all who fail to conform to their draconian code. They know no forgiveness for any who eat and drink with those outside the narrow limits of their caste. Believe what you like, worship whatever god you choose, teach any doctrines you please, but break caste laws in the matter of eating, drinking, or marriage, and but one fate awaits you–social death.

To these bond slaves comes the religion of Christ and proclaims emancipation-" Liberty to the captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound" (Isaiah 61: 1). One would expect that freedom would be welcome. Far otherwise-the captive rejoices in his captivity and nothing short of a revelation of his real condition and a spiritual revolution in the soul will make a caste-ridden Hindu fight for his life and liberty. When once this revolution has taken • Gujarat, Bombay Presidency. place and he steps out into Christian liberty, he finds himself totally outside caste, dead to all inside, even his nearest and dearest. He has become a Christian at the cost of a loss of all things-property, posi- tion, relatives, and friends-all have had to be surrendered, and like one fleeing from destruction he escapes only with his life. A man who has thus adopted a new religion and thrown in his lot with a new community, finds that while the wants of the soul are supplied, the wants of the body are no longer met.

The Christian life is not a life of mere contemplation, nor a round of ceremonial observances; it is one which takes in the whole man.

The moral and spiritual nature is cultivated, but the body must not be neglected. How is the new convert to live? Whence is he to obtain food and raiment since he has been stript of his possessions or deprived of his regular employment? When there were only a few Christian converts work was easily found for them. 'rhe new Christian became an agent and propagandist, and the" laborer is worthy of his hire." But as the number of Hindu Christians increast, and many were admitted, even from the higher castes, who were not fitted f0r evangelists, it became necessary to devise some means whereby they might earn their daily bread. They naturally appealed for help to those through whose instrumentality they had been brought out.

The majority of their countrymen spurned them and they must either starve or receive help from Christians. .

Nearly every trade ill India is a close guild, caste admitting only its own members. Indeed every occupation is dominated by caste.

It retains in its own hands the power to shut or open the avenue to employment. Thrown out in disgrace with maledictions for dishonor- ing his parents and polluting his caste, no means would be left untried to prevent the disloyal member from attaining any occupation or position in trade or in office. The European Christian at the head of a large government office is helpless to protect native Christians against the caste predominant among his clerks in his own office Life for a man, even of a different Hindu caste, is intolerable without the good-will of the leading subordinate officer or head clerk, who makes it pleasant and practicable for his own caste fellows alone, and hot for those he does not wish to have in office.

Similar conditions are also found among low castes, and necessi- tate lending them assistance. The rules of caste are strong and strict among the low and deprest classes as well as among the higher, and the difficulty of knowing what to do with those who become Chris- tians is quite as great with the former as with the latter. 1'he danger for the low caste converts lies in the ease with which they are tolerated and received back among the heathen associates from whom they have emerged. The temptation to conformity becomes, in many cases, too strong for their pliant natures, and the fetid atmosphere of heathen- .- ism chokes out the weak life which might have developt and strength- ened in a purer and better air. Separation from the old environment in their case is advisable on the ground of the need of life-giving nourishment for the soul. To continually absorb poisonous gases and live a healthy life is impossible. To bring up children under the continual sound of impure and blasphemous language, within sight of dishonest practises and amid immoral and unholy behavior is ruinous to moral and spiritual life. Environment has much to do with future character, and the unholy, dishonest, and corrupting conversation and practises of a low-caste heathen quarter can not be expected to pro- duce a noble, self-denying, pure and vigorous Christian.

Industrial schools and agricultural settlements are, therefore, a forward step in the progress of the Christian Church in India. The first converts became preachers and teachers, but subsequent ones had IRRIGATION BY A WATER WHEEL IN INDIA.

to be employed in other ways. Admission to the trades is difficult and slow, and involves a greater expenditure of money than most missions can afford. Good work has, however, been done in this direction by the Basel and several American missions. :Many native Christians have, through such agencies, found remunerative and honorable employment.

From an early age of its existence the Irish Presbyterian Mission has had its attention turned to agriculture. This was germane to the habits of the converts. * It required less capital and less skill to start thus in life some of the earlier converts who had not the capacity to be teachers. This had already been the occupation of some who joined the church. Others who had been weavers were ambitious to become cultivators of the soil, and so get clear of a trade which was declining before the power loom. In the Mahikanta Mission (at that • Over 90 per cent. of the popul'tion of India is dependent on agricultlre. time belonging to the L. M. S., but afterward transferred to the Irish Presbyterian Church), agriculture was the first thing to which the missionaries turned, in order to help the converts to be self-dependent; and ever since that time the principal means, of support of the Gujarat church has been from the soil. One other department of skilled labor has been vigorously workt-printing and bookbinding. Carpentry, tailoring, and masonry have also been tried tentatively at various times.

The first land settlement was begun at Borsad. Its one weak point was the attempt to guide it with a voluntary limited control. The land, being held in the name of the cultivators as tenants, was disposed of by them as soon as money was needed. Had all the land taken up by the missionary and made over to the Christian cultivators been kept by the mission, a large, valuable, and profitable estate would exist where now it is only a history. We learn by our mistakes. The frequent separation of the cultivator from his land, the money products of which would soon be squandered or used up in idleness, suggested another and better plan-the ownership of the land by the mission, the Christian tenant holding the property only so long as he paid the rent and behaved in a Christian manner. The major part of the land cultivated by Christians in Gujarat is held on this plan.

Kashiwardi was the first Christian village founded in Gujarat, and the larger part of its inhabitants are cultivators. Those who as heathen had been cultivators were the largest and best part of the settlement. Others, laborers aild weavers, settled around them, but most of the latter soon abandoned their looms for the plow. When land became scarce, a new site for a settlement was sought, and an entirely agricultural Christian village was founded within the boundaries of the village of Shahawadi, five miles from the city of Ahmedabad. It is now over thirty years old, but has not been the success which was anticipated. Several causes contributed to this, such as want of self-dependence and the disastrous action of the Salvation Army in trying to turn the people to their peculiar ways of thought and conduct.

This village, which is known as Ranipur (a name given it by the late Rev. T. L. Wells), and sometimes as Shahawadi, was establisht on the principle that each cultivator should take up land from the government on his own account. A number of men became partners in a portion of ground on which the houses of the village were built, and each took up in his own name as much of the waste land in the vicinity as he could cultivate. The proceeds of their property at Borsad which was sold, and loans made from time to time by the mission were needed to start and maintain the enterprise. The mission became the village banker and loan association, and each man had his accounts in the mission books. This system continued till 1880, when the present writer, being put in charge, ceast to be banker, and his place was taken by a native Soucar.

For many years the need of further extension of the village system was felt, and efforts were made to meet it. The first of these was in connection with Gogha, in Kathiawar. The lease of a large tract of valuable grass land, in the bounds of the village of Karera, was obtained from the Bombay government on favorable terms, and a village was started. The entire tract is in the possession of the mission, which is the lessee from the government. The grass of the waste land is valuable, and has yielded a large profit over and above the amount necessary to pay the rent. The profit, and the subscriptions of sympathizers, were used to build houses, sink wells, and make advances on loan to settlers.

The first settlers, who came twenty-four years ago, were poor and burdened with debt. They are now free of debt, and in good circumstances. One or two of the second period, principally through their own faults, have been less prosperous than the early settlers, and even than later importations. The village was carefully planned, and has been well managed, and is now lookt upon as a model. It consists of five rows of houses, with cattle-sheds and yards attacht,and has church and manse, a rest-house and a tank, and a number of wells. All this has been constructed out of the profits, and there is a credit balance of rs. 10,000.

The next two villages were founded on a similar self-supporting basis. Their founders, the Revs. W. W. Brown and J. Shillidy, took up government waste, which they divided among those of the Christians of their district who wisht to earn a livelihood. The houses in these villages were either built by the tenants themselves, or with help given them by the missionaries from the profits of the land. No missionary money sent out by the church at home for the spread of the Gospel, was ever thus used, unless specially subscribed for the work. The village of Brookhill is now attaining large proportions, and houses are being added to it yearly. 'fhe village of Bhalaj (the name of the heathen village within whose bounds it is located), has grown to a moderate size and is only prevented from developing into a large village by the scarcity and high price of land in the vicinity. It is the center of a number of Christian hamlots* in the neighborhood, and contains a church, where all the Christians of the district worship.

There are still two other villages to be noticed, Careypur and Montgomerypur, both in the Anand district. The former is less popular than the latter, being outside the district whence our Gujarati converts came, aud in a less desirable neighborhood, but it has the elements of extension and development in a larger degree, having over * The Christian hamlets in the neighborhood are five, Bhalaj, or Shillidypur, itself being the sixth. They are Seydpur, Trinol, Bheleshwar, Ashipur, and Brownpur. 1,000 acres of arable land, which it can bring under cultivation according to its ability. The proceeds of the grass which it produces and the rent received from the cultivators, pay the government rent, and leave a small margin for improvement. With the seasonable rains in a few years it should become one of our most prosperous villages..

Montgomerypur is small but well situated. The land is excellent and well watered, and most popular with the Christian people of the district, but very limited. It is, however, a center for evangelizing a densely populated neighborhood, and a pleasant little place within a short distance of headquarters at Anand.

The following statistics will show at a glance the number of families and individuals in each: DISTRICTS. VILLAGES. FAMILIES. INDIVIDUALS.

Borsad………………… Kashiwardi.. ……………………… 71………….. 442 ………………… Brookhill …………………………. 33………….. 151 Ahmedabad……………. Ranipur ………………………….. 85………… .. 357 Gogha ………………… Wallacepur……………………….. 16 …. . 102 Anand ………………… Careypur…………………………. 23 …………. . 128 Anand ………………… Shillidypur………………………… 20 …………. . 89 …………………Brownpur ………………………… 19 ………… . 74 ………………..lI1ontgomerypur…………………… 13 ………… .. 57 ………………… Ashipur ………………………….. 10………… .. 31 …………………Seydpur………….. ……. ……….. 4………… . 19 ………………… Bheleshwar……… …………….. 4………… .. 12 ………………..Trino!…………………………….. 3 ………… .. 22 4 12 301 1,484 Thus, in addition to our regular mission stations, we have twelve Ohristian centers of evangelization, each, like a city set on a hill, shedding its light over the surrounding mass of heathenism, and that much more effectively than if the inhabitants had been allowed to remain in their original quarters. Oollectively the converts are strong; separated they are weak, exercising little influence, and of little account for the spread of the Gospel. The heathen of all castes will now visit and hold social intercourse with them, whereas formerly they shunned them as impure and as plague spots in their midst.

The Christian village system has been tried in other places in India, but few have a good word for it except the members of the Irish mission. It is likely to fail if the people have full control of the land, only using the mission as the banker. The entire control should be kept in the hands of the mission. It will fail if the rents are not reasonable and are not punctually exacted from tenants. Pampering and mistaken generosity will also prevent success. It will succeed if proper precautions are taken at the begillning. The land should be good in quality, and the amount given to a tenant should not exceed his ability to cultivate well. If a large tract of land is taken up it should be self-supporting and independent of the rent coming from the tenant. Wallacepur and Careypur are examples of this, as uncultivated grass land is fully as profitable as the cultivatE,ld. Brookhill and Bhalaj grounds are all arable and all tenanted, and so self-supporting from the rents. To take up a large tract of land highly assessed and not to put tenants on the whol e of it is a sure way to defeat.

If there has been wisdom in taking up the land in proper amount, and with an income sufficient to meet all future expenditure, wisdom will still be needed for the administration. The rents should be reasonable. Rack-renting defeats its end and causes the land to be impoverisht. There should be security of tenure t o a tenant who pays his rent and lives a good life, but a lazy, immoral man should not be allowed. With firm, honest, kindly dealing there is no reason why a Christian village should not be a success.

The advantages of the Christian village are both material and spiritual.

1. THE MATERIAL.- Territory is acquired. The village does for any por- tion what it is desired to do for the whole country -Christianizes it. "The meek shall inherit the earth." The land is Christ s. It has been reclaimed from the enemy and is dedicated to God .

This portion at least is a Christian country. The religion of Christ has taken root here and means to stay. It is Christ's freehold property to be PLOWING IN INDIA.

occupied by his people forever. This district should never be allowed to relapse into heathenism. The promise is to the fathers and their children. The purpose of foreign Christians in sending the Gospel has here been fulfilled in part; to a limited extent, it is true, but in such a way as to indicate what that purpose is. It is a sample. It is a microcosm.

In a small way it foreshadows what is in the future for the whole land.

It is a place of refuge for the new convert. He wishes to work.

Here he finds employment. He wishes to be independent. He has ouly to be industrious to become so. He 'wishes to bring up his family in wholesome Christian surroundings. They are here in the best form to be had in the country. He wishes to avoid the infection of heathenism. Here is a segregation camp of people of his own way of, thinking. He wishes to bring up his children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Were they in a heathen country, he could not do so with as many hopes of success. For a convert from the cul- tivating and working-class it is a real boon. He follows the business of life to which he was brought up, and he has all the advantages of Christian training for his children and Christian worship for himself and family. For those who have been abandoning a failing trade and trying to become cultivators, such as the Dheds of Gujarat, it is a good training school. They become cultivators by imitating their neighbors, and soon fall into the habits of this class. For the upper and educated classes it sup- plies the congregation and school.

The evangelist becomes a pastor and the schoolmaster has the children ready to his hand.

It affords employment without many of the temptations which other employments entail. An industrious farmer can be honest, truthful, and upright, and, per- haps, with less efforts and less temptations to be otherwise, than if he ,were in business. He is, to a large extent, his own master.

It is a healthy calling, and tho it may not bring wealth, it will produce as much as will entail comfort.

Villages of cultivators, with their churches and schools, their WINNOWING GRAm. pastors and teachers, their home- steads and surrounding fields, such as have been establisht in the Irish mission, are in small what we hope to see in bulk-samples of what we wish to see in every district of India.

2. THE SPIRITUAL.-The dangers to which professing Christians residing in heathen villages are subjected to are neither few nor small.

The many lapses back to heathenism of those who live in heathen quarters are proofs that the influence of heathen neighbors has been only too fatal. Heads of families are too prone to join with their heathen relatives or neighbors in their heathen customs. Public opin- ion is hard to resist. The customs do not seem so bad to those who have been brought up in them, and accustomed to see others observe them, as they do to us foreign Christians. There is a hardening process going on as long as a family lives in the midst of a heathen population.

Again, children are contaminated. The sounds of abusive and filthy language are continually falling on their ears. Sights whioh no Christian child should witness are of daily occur- rence. A child is often more ready to imitate the bad than the good, and the lessons in the prayer- meeting are easily for- gotten. The constant daily and hourly scene has its effect on the young mind, a'nd one CHRISTIAN VILLAGE CHURCH AT RAN/PUR. can hardly expect a pure, high-toned, and upright life to emanate from an unclean, low, dis- honest heathen quarter.

In conclusion, a few practical hints may not be out of place.

Christian villages should be under complete Christian control. This, in present circumstances, can only be had when the land is the prop- erty of the mission. Christian villages should be self-supporting. If they become a financial burden to the mission, they must fail.

Only Christians should be admitted, and of these only industrious men should be allowed to stay. If a man falls into debt, or is unable to pay his rent, let him go. A good test is the punctual payment of rent. There should be no slackness here. There may, however, be occasions where misfortune may befall an industrious tenant, and such cases should be taken into consideration, and the needed help afforded so as to tide the man temporarily over his difficulty. The immoral must be excluded. Christian villages must be kept as pure as possible.

Imperfect as these settlements are, yet they are bright spots in the dark surroundings of heathenism. It is pleasant to hear the church bell summon the worshiper on the day of rest from his farm, his cattle enjoying rest, the plow and cart unused for this one day, and a sense of peaceful enjoyment pervading the place. We look forward to the day when it will be unnecessary to form new villages, but when the old, with its caste conglomerations, shall come over to the religion of Christ, to be amalgamated by the bond of our holy religion into one body. In the meantime, however, these are the models of what we wish to see, and the more perfect we can make them, the greater must be their influence on the surrounding country.

JAN HUB: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

JAN HUS: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE.-V.

REV. GEO. H. GIDDENS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

The 6th of July-dawned at length, and Hus was led from his dungeon to the cathedral, an interval of thirty days having elapst since his so-called" interrogatory," and this being the fifteenth general session of the council. Di Brogni, cardinal of Viviers, presided, sur- rounded by the king, cardinals, and prelates, and innumerable princes of the holy Roman empire. At the side of Sigismund were ranged the count palatine, holding the imperial globe; the burgrave of Niirnberg, bearing the scepter; a noble Hungarian grasping the sword of state, and the duke of Bavaria in charge of the imperial crown. All was bright, imposing, picturesque, and many-colored; everything present that could heighten the scenic splendor and add dignity to , this the most magnificent, as it was the most infamous, of all the assemblies of the council. There, amid chivalric pomp, the clang of lances, and the clash of spears, while silken banners rustled in the long cathedral aisles, and" music arose with its voluptuous swell," Sigismund was seated on the imperial throne, arrayed in purple, car- dinals in flaming scarlet, prelates with crucifix and crosier, high digni- taries in all their sacerdotal robes. '1'he altar was ablaze with lamps and tapers; the fragrant incense wreathed the glittering shrines in violet clouds, the casques of nohles, morions of knights, swords of soldiers, and the jeweled miters of the bishops flasht in the morning sun, and the vast church was filled with an awe-struck, surging crowd, such as had never in all its history gathered within its walls. In the center of the nave was raised a platform, where, upon a post, there hung the vest- ments destined for the ceremony of degradation, and before a table was a stool on which the heresiarch was to kneel.

While mass was being said, the prisoner at the cathedral porch was surrounded by armed men. Mass ended, Hus approacht the platform, calm, intrepid, pale, but with a radiance playing on his face like that of Stephen at his stoning. Arrived at the penitential stool, he kneeled and prayed, invoking aid from heaven, and calling on Him who, once the thorn-crowned Christ and now the exaltei Lord, had trodden the dark Gethsemane and climbed the hill of Calvary before him. Then, amid a silence most profound, the bishop .of Lodi mounted the pulpit stairs, and in the outraged name of the Holy 'rrinity announced his text from Romans vi : 6: "That the body of sin may be destroyed." With blasphemous audacity, Paul's words were made to apply to the prisoner before him. The sermon ended with this exordium, as he turned and personally addrest the king: "Destroy heresies and errors, and, above all, this self-willed heretic. It is a holy work, most noble prince, and it is reserved for accomplishment by you" to whom has been given the authority of justice. Strike then this prominent foe of the faith that your praise may be in 'the mouths of babes and sucklings,' and your glory eternal. May our ever blessed Lord Jesus Christ deign to accord you this work of grace."

This iniquity ended, proclamation was made decreeing silence on all assembled, not excepting any dignity" imperial, royal, or episcopal," under penalty of imprisonment and excommunication.

Anathemas having then been pronounced upon the writings of Wiclif, the judge advocate demanded the condemnation of Hus and his works. To this end Berchtold of Wildungsen, the papal auditor, read thirty articles selected from Hus's works, together with the minutes of proceedings already taken against him.

Hus, venturing to interpolate some few explanatory words, D'Ailly, THE TRIAL OF HUS BEFORE THE COUNCIL AT CONSTANCE.

the cardinal of Cambrai, violently interrupted him, and Zabarel1a, cardinal of Florence, cried out: "You are infatuated; hold your tongue, we have already given you sufficient hearing." With a loud voice and his eyes raised to heaven Hus exclaimed, "In the name of almighty God, I implore you in justice to lend me your attention, that I may in presence of those around me, purge me of the reproach of these errors. Grant me this favor and then work your will on me." The passionate appeal was drowned in a long vituperative storm, and so, with claspt hands he sank upon his knees and poured out his soul in prayer.

If ever man was left to the mercilessness of a brute crowd, it was Hus at Constance. One thinks of him as some Placidus in the Amphitheatre of Rome, awaiting the onslaught of panthers and hyenas, the one serene soul in all the palpitating throng. The tempest at length appeased, the depositions of the witnesses were next read out, including a monstrous falsehood, the very formula of which amounted to a reductio (I,d absurdi(1n, that Hus had claimed to be "the Fourth Person in the Trinity," to which he replied by reciting the creed of Athanasius, and appealing to Christ. His appeals to God were received with laughter and derision, and he was informed that such appeals were "errors." To this he responded with words of prayer spoken in a clear, sonorous voice, " 0, Lord God! 0, gentle Savior! Behold how this council condemns what Thou hast prescribed and practist!" And then, turning his glance upon his judges, continued, "I have maintained, and still maintain, that there is no surer and safer appeal than to Jesus Christ,. for He can not be bent by bribery, deceived by false witnesses, surprised by tricks." Then, fixing his eyes intently on the king, he added, "I came to Constance of my own will to prove my innocence and render an account of my belief, under the public assurance and safe conduct of my lord the king here present." A crimson blush suffused the face of Sigismund, which blush has past into a proverb. All the charges being at length disposed of, the bishop of Concordia read ont the final sentences against Hus and his writings, both of which were to be committed to the flames, whereupon the brave man fell upon his knees and, to the accompaniment of scornful laughter, prayed, "Lord Jesns, pardon my enemies for the sake of Thy great mercy. Thou knowest they have falsely accused me. Pardon them in Thine infinite mercy!"

The archbishop of Milan, assisted by six bishops, proceeded then to the ceremony of degradation and de-consecration. :First he was clothed in the vestments of a celebrant at the altar, As they arrayed him in the alb he exclaimed, "They put on my Lord a white robe to mock Him when they sent Him from Herod to Pilate." Adding the other priestly garments they summoned him to recant, to which he made answer, "See! these bishops exhort me to abjure. I fear to do so lest I should be a liar in the sight of God, lest I should offend my conscience and God's truth. How could I lift up my face to heaven? How could I meet the looks of those wliom I have instructed, if through my falling away those things which they now hold for certain truths should become matters of grave doubt? No! no! it shall not be said that I preferred saving this miserable body to their eternal salvation."

Descending from the platform they snatched the chalice from his hand, saying, "0, cursed Judas! Since thou hast abandoned the counsels of peace and art of the same mind with the Jews, we take from thee this cup filled with our Lord's blood." "My trust is in the Lord God Almighty," was his reply. ":tVIy hope is in His mercy, for whose name's sake I patiently suffer this blasphemy."

Each article of priestly attire was thus removed with anathemas for each, and there remained but one more mark of sacerdotal consecration which it was necessary to remove. This was the tonsure, and was the subject of some controversy, not unmingled with acrimony, as to the mode to be adopted; some proposing to make use of scissors, and others preferring a razor. Finally it was determined to use scissors, and cutting the tonsure in four places, they now declared him ready for delivery to the secular arm. Before doing so, however, they crowned lJim with the "Orown of Blasphemy," a conical crown of paper, on which was written the word "Heresiarch," and on it painted three red devils clutching a sinner's soul. While placing this upon his head they pronounced the words: "Anirnarn tuarn diabolis com- HUS GOING TO THE STAKE AT CONSTANCE.

mendamns "j the martyr replying, "I wear this crown of ignominy with joy for the love of Him who wore one of thorns." All this accomplisht, the king, turning to the elector palatine, exclaimed, " Go, take him." The count, laying aside the royal symbol he had been holding, received the prisoner from the bishops, and handed him over to the magistrates, saying, "Take Jan Hus, who, according to the decree of our most gracious lord, the king, and by command of the council is to be burned as a heretic." He was quickly delivered to the exe0utioners. They led him out from the cathedral by the Gottlieben Gate to a meadow in the suburb of Bruhl, where already the stake had been prepared. Guard~d by men-at-arms, and followed by the princes and a thousand soldiers, he slowly past through a dense mass of men and women to the place of execution. From time to time he turned with gentle words to weeping women, whose hearts were filled with pity for his fate, or lifted his voice in prayer. Passing the bishop'S palace, outside which his books were burning, he proceeded with firm step and head erect, many of the multitude being toucht into tenderness and demanding that a confessor should be accorded him, to which a priest accompanying the procession on horseback made answer that "being a heretic he ought not to be heard, neither ought a confessor be assigned him." Arrived at the stake, and falling on his knees, he prayed fervently, chanted in a clear voice the fifty-first Psalm and cried, "Lord Jesus, I would endure with humility this death for the cause of Thy holy Gospel-pardon all my enemies." Then, having been led round the stake, and having addrest a few hearty German words to his warders, he was stript and bound. The paper crown having fallen from his head, a soldier replaced it, exclaiming, "Let him and his devils be consumed together." It being observed that his head faced the east, his position was altered, and the scruples of the ecclesiastics set at rest. Looking upon the rusty chain which was fastened around his neck he said to the hirelings, "The Lord Jesus Christ, my Redeemer and Savior, was bound with a harder and a heavier chain, and I do not fear to be bound by and bear this for His name's sake." Then the fagots were ranged beneath his feet, and wood and straw were piled around him.

. Askt for the last time if he would recant, he solemnly replied: "I call God to witness that I never taught or wrote those things which by false witness are ascribed to me. I shall this day seal with my blood that truth which I have taught, have written, and preacht."

The marshal then retired, the torch was kindled, and the fagots fired. Soon the lurid flames enwrapt him in a crimson cloud, from out of which were heard the words, "Jesus, thou Son of God, have pity on me." As the gusts of wind blew aside the flames from time to time, his lips were revealed moving as if in prayer. A few minutes completed the dismal work. The wreckt body was torn in pieces and flung into the flames, from whence the ashes were recovered and thrown into the Rhine. The clothes-two coats, a girdle with a silver clasp~ a side knife in a sheath, and an old leathern pouch-were also cast into the fire, that nothing might remain as precious souvenirs of one who sealed his faith at five and forty years, and whose name is inscribed upon the scroll of history as one of the bravest and most beautiful of human souls.

In the Oonciliums Saal in the old Kaufhaus, where the long sessions of the council were held, are preserved with pious care some relics of the martyr, including his Bible and the serge mantle which he wore on his way to the stake. Here also are the chairs on which were seated the king and pope, and here, too, is a full-sized model of the cell, where, with manacles upon his wrists and fetters on his feet, the martyr waited for his trial in the old Dominican Monastery, an apartment so small that a man could barely be seated within, and lighted by a single lattice, but by the light of which he wrote those letters full of strong tenderness and gentle grace which posterity will not let die. In the Paul's Strasse, where he was treacherously arrested, still stands the house of the H good widow," with a memorial tablet, and a medallion of the martyr; and on the field of Briihl, upon the site of the stake, lies a colossal boulder, commemorative of the dark tragedy of July 6, 1415.

In early life, Hus tells us, he held his hand on one occasion to the fire to test his strength, for to his prescient eye the flames of Constance loomed on the far horizon. He drew it away in pain, the hour had not yet corne. Whenlhe hour was ripe, the man was ready, and like another Polycarp, he sang amidst the fire.

Hus was a mighty champion in freedom's cause. To him, as to all great souls, the love of liberty was an instinct. The desert Bedouins, or wandering Zingari, have scorned the bondage that, by the inevitable law of compensation, attaches to the progress and development of many of the forms of civilization. Oity"life means very much the surrender of liberty in some of its most fascinating aspects, and yet the great cities have been the most fruitful centers of freedom in its holiest and most enduring forms. Liberty has oftenest been incarnated amid the surging of great human seas. Only amid the healthy contacts and activities of men is freedom possible in its loftiest attainments of self-surrender for the common weaL lIenee it has always been fought for and attained, at personal risk; its loftiest aims are oftenest emblazoned upon battle-riven banners; its highest apotheosis is always a blood-stained scaffold, or a flame-charred stake. Only through suffering are the best things perfected; always in anguish are the best things born.

The work of Luther began in Hus's dungeon on the Rhine. The Preacher of Prague, who sang himself to sleep amid the flames, went to his martyr's coronation with a radiant hope. Writing from his cell he says, "I am no dreamer; but I venture this for certain that the image of Ohrist will never be effaced. Popes and bishops have wisht to destroy it, but it shall be painted afresh in all hearts by much better painters than myself. The nations that love Ohrist shall rejoice at this, and I, awaking from among the dead, and rising, so to speak, from out my grave, shall see it with great joy."

Hus lives, and his work can not die. Those five thousand priests of every grade, those puissant princes are to-day but a blurred and confused mass; if any do stand out with some distincter form, they are but as foils to brighten Hus's fame. To the student of history the name of Sigismund abides, but only emblazoned in his blush. John's name remains woven in the execrations of mankind. The scholar may be familiar with the literary names of Poggio of Florence, Thierry de Niem, Sylvius di Piccolomini, Manuel Chrysoloras, and the Gallic doctor of the Sorbonne, Gerson, chancellor of Paris; but, to the mass of men these are but names. The memory of Hus is perennial, blooming with ever a brightening beauty, fragrant ever with an undying grace. The trite axiom of Tertullian asserts its truth again, Sanguis martyrum semen Ohristianorwn. From out the furrows reddened with the blood of Hus the ripened harvests have been reapt. Every fire that Rome has kindled has only focalized the light. The beacons have answered one another from the hill-tops of the centuries, and have kindled new torches for the Truth. The spirit of persecution has always accomplisht the very purpose it wished to slay. Pithily and pertinently has Lamennais said: "La Fo£e est flUe d~t Verbe/ elle penetre dans les cmurs avec la parole et non avec le poignard."

The enfranchisement of the world, whispered by Wiclif, repeated by Hus, proclaimed by Savonarola, reiterated by Luther, Cromwell, and by the chieftains and ehampions in freedom's cause, must be aecomplisht, for it is God's .ultimate intention for mankind.

Societies require in the process of their integration the analytic and the philosophic spirit, like Zwingli, Calvin, and Knox; but their first pulsations are ever stirred by men with the seer's inspiration, the prophet's ardor, and the poet's fire, like Luther, Savonarola, and Hus. Of these latter there has not arisen a greater than Jan Hus.

THE HUS MONUMENT ON THE FIELD OF BRUHL.

CHRISTIANITY AND FAMINE IN INDIA

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

CHRISTIANITY AND FAMINE IN INDIA.* BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D., AHMEDNAGGAR, INDIA.

Missionaries and Indian Christians should have principles and plans for famine ready in advance. "Ve all have so recently been through famine experiences that everyone will have some general principles in mind, but it is well to formulate them. The one great Christian aim must ever be not only to save physical life, but to develop a better spiritual life. A famine runs hard against such an aim. It tends powerfully to make multitudes of people almost like brutes, who think only of how to fill their stomachs. When by hard necessity people have to herd together in masses, with hardly any shelter, with no privacy, with little clothing, with almost no means for cleanliness, what is there in such surroundings to develop a life much above brute life? Despite as careful superintendence by higher officials as was feasible many human cormorants, in the shape of subordinates of various kinds, took their opportunity in the late famine to feed and fatten on the skeletons of their fellow men. Little girls and women were freely sold for lust. Parents deserted their children. No end of lying was resorted to by people who sought charity from Christians and others. How can better life be developt amid such untoward circumstances and such awful temptations? Yet, God is a living God, and by His help every experience can be made to promote men's higher good.

The last famine did in some respects promote the higher life of mankind. It promoted a high motive in the government and a most heroic effort to make such arrangements that not one human life need go for lack of food. Well-to-do people in India gave for famine relief. Multitudes of Christians in England and America had their higher life promoted by sympathy for suffering India, and by giving most generously for the famine-stricken. The sound principles of the government famine relief policy also did much. The main principle was that the people must not be pauperized; that is, must not get something for nothing, but must, as far as possible, work for their livelihood. This principle lies at the base of God's administration of men. So the famine in some ways really promoted the higher life of India. It developt patience, and some measure of sympathy, and some measure of industry. It led many here to appreciate their government better and to understand the largeness of Christian sympathy in Christian countries. It put thousands of children into Christian schools, where opportunities and incentive to noble living is assured. It shook faith in idolatry and weakened caste. It brought some to know the living God.

In coming famines all Christians would be wise to keep in mind that, not saving physical life, but promoting a better life is their chief aim. Now, since pauperizing, i. e., accustoming people to get something for nothing, degrades men even amid the distress and perplexities of famine, we should be wise enough and merciful enough not to give aid without applying some test, and without requiring some labor, if possible. Con- • Condenst from Dnyanodaya, Bombay, India. Famine is imminent in India and immediate help is needed. Contributions may be sent to the EDITOR.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

sistent with this principle, if some work can be furnisht which would prevent the people of a community from leaving their homes, this would promote their better life. For example, if the building of a school, or some widow's house, or improving the water supply, or improving the local roads of a village, or cleaning its suburbs, or cutting down overgrown prickly pear, or any such work can be provided near a village, and grain or money could be paid daily under the superintendence of a mission agent, such famine relief would be far more helpful than giving money, or grain, or clothing to people, who will wander around, and in a few days be worse off morally and as bad off physically as if no aid had been given. If weavers can be aided in carrying on their trade, if their cloths can be bought, or in some way disposed of, such policy will in the end cost less money and will also better promote their 'true interests than giving them money free. If wide-awake and reliable men can be helpt to open small shops at relief works, or if anyone can be helpt to carryon any remunerative work by the advance of a small capital, such aid does not pauperize. In the main money will usually be best spent by enabling poor people to reach government relief works, and giving them enough grain or money to maintain themselves for two or three days after they start those works or get to them.

But after all the main service which missionaries and Indian Christians can render to people in a famine is not by money. They can give information. They can encourage and advise the people. They can try to promote a better life. They should not, and do not, interfere with the arrangements of famine camps and relief systems. But in the evenings, on Sundays, and at intervals they can do great good by visiting the people, inquiring after them, and telling them of the good heavenly Father and the sympathizing Savior. Neither they nor their agents should believe every story about oppression and mismanagement by subordinates. But when they have good evidence of wrong doing, they can report it to the higher officials. If they have capable Christian men, even mission agents, who are qualified to act in any capacity, they will do a service both to the officials, and especially to the masses, by recommending such men. But they should be most conscientious to state the true capacity of those whom they recommend, and not to ask favors.

We believe the above are the true lines for all Christians in India to follow in planning and giving relief in times of scarcity and famine. It is not too soon to write to leaders and to friends in Europe and America, describing the situation and prospects and trying to secure aid. But it can not be too earnestly prest on kind people at home that relief money should only be distributed through thoroughly reliable and through organized channels. I t is not wise nor merciful to send to everyone who appeals through private letters or through sentimental letters in newspapers. The wise way is to send to a representative committee, or to the heads of missions, who can best distribute all donations, and who can judge of the relative needs of different sections and different persons. The living God has blessings waiting for India. Whether by famine or by plague or by plenty, He will seek to draw these millions of His children to Himself; His providence will show. But in every situation by sympathy and wisdom and courage Christians can best reveal Him to the people of this land.

HUNAN-THE ANTI-FOREIGN PROVINCE OF CHINA

HUNAN-THE ANTI-FOREIGN PROVINCE OF CHINA.* For many long years missionaries have been trying to obtain a foothold in Hunan, the only province in China where the missionary has not been able to travel and to live. Many missionaries have been bold and daring enough to enter Hunan at different points, but always to be cruelly and ruthlessly driven out. Notwithstanding all this, missionaries have not despaired. They have hoped, prayed, and vorkt. Hunanese coming out of the province have heard the Gospel, and many have become strong, active, robust Christians, which has made missionaries all the more desirous of entering that hosti.le province and carrying the Gospel to that people. NatIve Christians have been able to do something in the way of carrying the Gospel into Hunan, and gradually opposition has been giving way, and progress has been made.

Dr. Griffith John, of the London Missionary Society stationed at Hankow, has been indefatigable in his efforts to open up this province to the Gospel. Since 1880 he has been trying at different times to travel and work in Hunan, and now he has at last succeeded, and the entire missionary body rejoice with him at the success he has achieved, and so will the Christian Church when the fact is generally known.

Dr. John has had for some time a very able, devoted native minister, who has, with him, been working for an entrance into Hunan. This native minister has been able to work in the province for some time now with remarkable and very encouraging success. He has been untiring in his efforts to pioneer the work there, and God has graciously blest his efforts. He has opened up work in four centers, where he has succeeded in obtaining bought and rented property. In Changcha, the capital of the province, property has been obtained. Dr. John and two of his colleagues have just made a visit to this province to inspect the work there done by the native minister. They were well received wherever they went. The officials received them cordially and kindly, and at one place the official sent his own chair for Dr. John to use while in the city. There was no bad language from the people, no throwing of stones or mud, no rudeness on the part of anyone. Official gunboats accompanied them from city to city, and wherever they went they were under official protection. This was because the viceroy had instructed all the officials to treat the missionaries with kindness and consideration. If all officials would do this there would be no trouble. The officials make the trouble, not the people. During this visit one hundred and ninety-two persons were received into the church. At some places there were large numbers wishing to receive baptism. At one place out of three hundred and twenty-five applicants, fifty-seven were accepted after careful examination. The native Christians feasted the missionaries, and gave them presents. Dr. John was presented with a myriad umbrella, such as is given to the officials who have ruled well and won the love of the people. Honorary scrolls were also given both to him and his colleague. This is, indeed, a wonderful change. This has been the work of God. He has abundantly blest the labors of his servants. This shows what a consecrated native Christian can do. May we not hope that there may arise others like this devoted man who will be instrumental in leading many of their fellow-countrymen to Jesus? The bulk of the evangelizing must be done by the natives. Foreigners are needed to train, lead, and direct their efforts.'

* Nashville Christian Advocate.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR WOMEN.* BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The women of the Orient are without a literature. Neither book, magazine, or newspaper has been provided for them. The general litera- ture of the East is not of a character to put into the hands of women. It consists mainly of stories of heathen gods, full of deceit, falsehood, superstition, and immorality. Even their so-called sacred books are, in some instances, so impure that they can not be translated into English. The lullabies sung to the little ones, and the tale's told to older children are both silly and impure. It has been held as a necessity for the purity of women that she should not ~ead, and she has found just defense for her illiteracy in the character of the literature. Pagan husbands have often urged this as an excuse for not allowing their wives and daughters the privilege of education.

As late as 1868 a missionary, writing from India, said: "The only objection made during the year against the establishment of girls' schools is that a knowledge of reading would give the women of that country access to the corrupt literature with the worst possible results to their morals." Pundita Ramabai says: "I can honestly and truthfully affirm that I have ;never read any sacred book in Sanskrit literature without meeting with a low and degrading conception of the character and influence of women." Women are expressly refused access to the sacred books and prohibited the acquirement of literary instruction under a curse, while the study of letters is considered a disqualification for URefulness, and an inevitable harbinger of danger.

Mohammedans do not allow women to read the Koran, and if they did they would find no ray of ,comfort in it. Neither would they in the sacred books of the Buddhists. The women of China and .Japan have much larger liberty, and the literature of these countries is mol';) accessible, yet S. vVells Williams says: "Chinese literature offers little to repay women for the labor of learning to read." There are women among the higher classes of China who can read, but there is not a suitable or elevating literature to give them.

But the prejudices of ages are giving way, and sentiment is changing. On the subject of woman's education and intellectual development the Orient is astir. Many of the educated men have come to see that their wives and daughters must have educational advantages.

During the last fifty years a great transformation has come to the life and home. Multitudes have been instructed in mission and government schools, who are eager to read and improYe, but what shall they read? In this transition state when women are substituting the true for the false, and reaching out for something ennobling, it is necessary that they be provided with an attractive, elevating, Christian literature.

Modern printing and publishing facilities are being extensively used for the dissemination of heathen and infidel beliefs. In the large cities of the East books and newspapers in quantities may be found antagonistic to Christia,nity, and it is an absolute necessity that this pernicious literature be superseded by something better. Much has been done, but it seems only as a drop in the great ocean.

The Bible is now accessible to the women. Its beautiful words of * Condenst from The Study.

IGNORANCE AND EDUCATION IN INDIA

consolation, so different from the sacred books of the East, have brought joy and gladness to the hearts of multitudes of women. " Your Bible must have been written by women," said one, "for there are so many beautiful things in it concerning women."

The presentation of a copy of the New Testament to the empress dowager of China, by the Christian women of China, was an incident beautiful and far-reaching in its influence. Since then officials of the court and others have been desirous of securing Christian literature.

The women of the East must read or hear read this blessed Book. I t is said there are more copies of the Scriptures in the hands of the people now than of any other book. It is read in palace and hovel, in temple and monastery, in village and hamlet, i]J. places of pilgrimages and at holy shrines.

Missionaries are trying to meet the great needs by devoting some of their time to the work of translating, but such is the pressure of other duties, that only little is accomplisht. Perhaps the greatest work done was that of A. L. O. E. (Miss Tucker), who went to India after she was fifty years old, and was probably the first Christian writer to issue religious story books in the languages of India for the women. her books, tracts, and leaflets, of which she wrote over one hundred, were circulated, and have been sought after by native women and girls in all the mission schools and many of the homes of North India.

The missionaries have done much in the preparation of Christian literature, and the wives of some of them have done a work for which they will long be remembered. The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society in 1885 establisht the zenana paper, which is now publisht in five different languages, and it is estimated that more than twenty thousand read it every month. During the past year a large consignment of Christian books was sent to Rev. Albert Norton in India for distribution, and were eagerly received, and application has been made for one thousand more.

Much attention is also being given to the general dissemination of Sunday-school literature. This Christian literature, publisht in so many languages and in so many widely scattered regions, is exerting a powerful influence in developing Christian character.

IGNORANCE AND EDUCATION IN INDIA.* BY REV. J. P. HAYTHORNTHWAITE.

How pathetic are the words of an educated Hindu at Calcutta: Are you aware what mischief you are unwittingly doing us? Your scientific education has made our children irreligious, atheistic, and agnostic. They are beginning to look upon religion as what one of your clever writers called it the other day, "a dream of hysterical women and half-starved men." They no longer believe in the Divine source of virtue, but think that it is a proper balancing of profit and loss. They have become irreverent, disobedient, disloyal. They have- lost all fixity of character. You say you have given us light, but your light is worse than darkness. We do not thank you for it. Better far that our children should remain ignorant of your sciences, but retain the simple faith of their ancestors, than that they should know all the "ologies" of the day, but turn their back upon religion and morality as mere rags and remnants of a superstitious age.

;/< Ogndenst from th!l Churr;h .Missionary Intelligencer.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

From this point of view the educational policy of the government- tho technically neutral-can not but appear cruel and iconoclastic. This is the chief cause of the restlessness and vague discontent of which there are so many symptoms in India to-day. The Rev. G. A. Lefroy, of the Cambridge mission in Delhi, the bishop designate of Lahore, in a recent letter, defines the permanent cause of the present dissatisfaction" as the unceasing breaking up of all the old life and thought and social custom of the land, which is going on under the pressure of our Western civili- zation, education, material agencies, and contact of all sorts and kinds."

For the breakup of the old life Mr. Lefroy does not blame the govern- ment. He says: I believe nothing else was possible when the strong activities of English life came into contact with the decadent thought and civilization of this land. But I do blame Englishmen-most of all the English Church -very much indeed, that they have not been able to see how inevitable such a result was, and also how deeply, how essentially religious was the basis of all the structure of India's life in the past, and therefore how ridiculous it would be to suppose that its place could be taken in any strong or healthy way by the purely materialistic civilization, which is all that European life (as divorced from that faith which is really its formative principle and support), but which is, for the most part, so studiously kept in the background out here, can present to them.

Such quotations as these serve to indicate the gravity and delicacy of the position of things in India at present. But what can be done in the way of remedy or amelioration? The government can not abandon the standpoint of religious neutrality-nor can it undo the work of the past forty years. The most that can be done is to somewhat reorganize the educational policy by gradually abandoning the present system of "higher" or collegiate education, in favor of "primary" education, on the widest possible scale-and this modified policy will probably be the one which will generally prevail in the near future, and has already been adopted in the Northwest provinces.

This means that the" higher" education of the higher classes will be left to private enterprise, which presents to missionary societies, and to the Christian Church at large, a golden opportunity for undertaking a vast and self-evidently imperative responsibility, viz., the duty of providing "higher" education on Christian principles in every city and town in India.

The times in India are ripe for energetic and prompt' action. This widespread unsettledness demands it, the present educational policy of the government is favorable to it. India on all sides is seeking after God and a religion that will satisfy her intensely religious nature. It is not yet too late, tho soon it may be. A spirited and united effort to win the higher classes-chiefly by means of the educational method-and the situation will be saved.

"If not-if India is not made Christian," says India's new metropolitan, Dr. Welldon-not less known as a warm-hearted friend of missions than as a distinguisht educationalist-" then India will be left at the last as a country without God. And because it is terrible to contemplate the fact of a country so mighty as India left by our action without God, I say that it is a primary obligation lying upon the people of this country to spread the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist in India." May words like these arouse the Church at large to action, and may the Church thus redeem the honor of the state in India by giving to these higher classes the blessings of Christianity in place of the faiths of which they have been deprived. Ohristianity is the natural spiritual complement to the secular enlightenment already received, and ought never to have been divorced from it. And thus will something like an adequate attempt be made, again in the words of the Rev. G. A. Lefro}" "to substitute for the life which is passing away that deeper, truer, stronger life by which we ourselves live." III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Foreign Missionary on Furlough. whom he is sent, and (2) to report to those who support him, and who BY REV. FRANK P. GILMAN, HAI- have sent him out; hence, on his NAN, CHINA. furlough, he should have a return to the old familiar scenes and faces, His furlough to the home land is and have a complete change of oc- a subject of great interest to the cupation without in any degree foreign missionary, nor is the sub- weakening his love for his mission ject uninteresting to the home cir- work. cle, and to the home church from which the missionary went out. We say, the vacation should be How many times when inquiring used first for rest. What kind of for a missionary do kind friends rest? Not loafing,-indifferent to ask: "And how long is it before he past or neglectful of present,-not is coming home on his furlough? submissively careless of opportuni- ties for improvement. Change is . Can we possibly wait as often the best kind of rest,-and long as that to see him? " change is action.

We need not discllss the length When your engagements tire of time that the missionary should you-stop. When you are askt be in service, nor the length of his to speak too many times in the furlough. These vary with the dif- same place, so that you are required ferent missionary organizations, to prepare too many addresses, with the climate in which a mission have courage unhesitatingly to say is located, and with the health of no. Two addresses on different the missionary, and sometimes phases of your work, with an addiwith his ability to contribute to- tional talk suitable for Sunday ward paying his passage to the schools or young people, should be home land. Nor is it the purpose all that most missionaries should of this paper to discuss the place in require. With this limit you will which the furlough should be have time for study and for writing. spent. PLANS FOR STUDY.-The second OBJECT OF FURLOUGH.-All will great purpose of his furlough is to admit that the primary object of enable the missionary to study the missionary's furlough is to pre- what will be useful to him, and pare him for better work on his enable him better to prosecute his return to his mission. This can be work when he returns to his misaccomplisht by giving him oppor- sion. A physician practising in tunity, (1) for rest and recreation, the interior of. China has been (2) for study, (3) for intercourse spending part of the last winter in with spiritually minded Christians, America studying dentistry, and (4) for working to secure, by speak- has pursued the course far enough ing and writing, the interest and to enable him to put in temporary prayers of Christians for the work fillings. Medical missionaries genin which he is engaged. erally on their furlough take hos- pital courses, and secure oppor- MAN OF Two LANDs.-The true tunities to learn the most recent foreign missionary, from the time methods used in surgery and mediof his appointment, never ceases cine. Why should it not be conto be in some sense a foreign mis- sidered the duty of all missionaries sionary. He is a man with two to pursue a course of study during countries, two homes, and a double oblig-ation, (1) to work for thoee to part of their furlough. It is said Christians away from boards and that the professors in Chicago committees, and away from even University are given every seven the missionaries and their methods years a sabbatic year for a fur- of living, and can fix them upon lough in which each is expected the heathen in their spiritual needs, to do special work in his depart- and the ability of Christ's Gospel ment and to bring himself abreast to satisfy all these needs, one who of his times. The missionary can do this-and who can be excertainly should keep abreast of pected to do it better than the his age and can not, with justice returned missionary ?-should feel to his work, neglect to take ad- it a duty and a privilege to address vantage of opportunities which Christian churches on the subject offer themselves during his fur- of missions at every suitable opporlough, to prepare himself to special tunity. dutics on the field. What opportunity is more important in giving MISSIONARY ADDRESSES.-vVhat him general improvement, than the should a missionary address be course of instruction in world-wide like? A doctor of divinity once mission work which is presented in told the writer: "I never have been the papers and discussions of the bored more than by some of you International Missionary Union? missionary fellows with incidents pathetic, amusing, adventurous and SPIRITUAL CULTURE.-The culti- inspiring, filling their missionary vation of his own spiritual life, our lives. These men have come home third head, is even more important to preach the driest of prosy serthan the securing of mental culture mons on the theory of missions or and information. Most mission- on the abstract statements of the aries do not find the deceit and philosophy of the heathen religions immorality, the stupidity and of their fields." This statement was superstition of heathenism con- made by one who was not especially ducive to the cultivation of a high interested in missions, but it is this type of spiritual life. The furlough class that it is our special duty to is the time when, in the land of meet. Speak of concrete examples. Christian privilege, the missionary What will be useful and blessed is can meet with Christian brethren an account of God's work in your of high attainments, and from fel- own field, and of what blessings you lowship with them can be led to have received, and what you expect seats in heavenly places with Christ to receive, as exemplified in God's Jesus. As the Northfield Conven- working elsewhere. tion and similar associations of Christian workers have given Having this address prepared, elospiritual inspiration and enthusi- quent in description, sweetened asm to many who are Christian with incidents of God's grace, and leaders in the homeland, so they lightened with examples of peculiar have in the past, and may in the circumstances, and having enough future, be of great benefit to all who foreign phrases to give it a missionwill take advantage of them. ary flavoring, where will you de- liverit? INTERESTING CHURCHEs.-Many will give to our fourth head-the It is difficult to find out what has duty of awakening interest in the been done by the different missionhome churches-the chief place ary organizations for arranging the after that of resting and recruiting horne work of their inissionaries, one's health and strength. Surely, tho there is an imI)ression abroad he who can turn the minds of home that there is much waste of effort in this department. Some churches who care, as a whole, little for the be taken through infiuencewith the work among the heathen, seldom see home department, and with active or hear a missionary, while one that pastors who are interested in misis already alive on the subject has sionary work, to encourage the addresses from every missionary young people to set more value on who comes within reach of them. the lectures which they can secure There ought to be in every mission- from foreign missionaries. ary organization or board a home bureau, who will arrange for the WRITING FOR PUBLICATION.- homework of each of their mission- The fifth means of using one's vacaaries, with friendly counsel as it is tion isin writing, and having printarranged for each during their ser- ed, incidents, and articles, and vice upon the field. books, which will reach people who can never hear his addresses. You LECTURE COURSES. – Another have heard that there is a growing waste is that missionary addresses demand for articles and books of are lookt upon as cheap, and are this kind. It is a kind of work then required to be brief, and must from which many shrink, but all be made entertaining rather than can cultivate a taste for it, and when instructive. Blessed is he who can you recall what you have read of at the same time be brief, and en- missionary biography, of missiontertaining, and instructive. Young ary incidents, and of missionary Men's Christian associations and character, have you ever thought Christian Endeavor societies have how much you owe to those who been known to have lecture courses have written and publisht them? in which an eminent diplomatist or How much of what you know on renowned traveler has been engaged these subjects is contained in the to speak on the character of some articles and books which have pubforeign people. A missionary was lisht to the world the faith and perhaps present, and was askt to Christian endurance of many of the introduce the speaker, or simply obscure people who have thus been paid for his seat and sat in the made prominent as monuments of audience to hear doubtful state- God's grace. ments made in finisht rhetoric, and at the close had the opportunity to Vacations should be prized as see the lecturer leave town with means of recreation, and as giving $50 of missionary money, without opportunities of publishing what improving the missionary character God is doing for the needy, and of of the societies to whom he had de- proclaiming God's call to all who livered his lecture. Something is love Him to become workers to– wrong. There are missionary gether with Him. speakers and missionaries who can speak, but why do not such societies The Ecumenical Conference. as I have named secure men like those whose addresses we have en- We have with care studied the joyed while on our furlough, and coming Ecumenical Missionary give them plenty of time and ample Conference to see wherein it will be pay, with the assurance that the different from preceding conferbalance of the money receipts will ences. That it will be in numgo to the missionary funds of the bers is assured. That there will society? No missionary who under- be a far wider range of problems stands the spirit in which he should demanding consideration is also work desires to talk price for his certain. That there is a vaster addresses, but some means mi~ht work to be past in review need not be said. The very mass of it is one of the formidable obsta- political and commercial relations cles of the committee. A great ex- of the proposed measure. But this position of missions seems provided ought to be on a larger scale. A for. The forces to be marshaled world-strategy could be wrought are far greater than those on North out, not from the morning news- River and Broadway on the occa- paper, but from patient historic sion of the Dewey display. There study of past failures as well as may be great good from the mere successes. scenic presentation. Multitudes will be imprest with the extent, if The Moravians have, again and not the success of missionaryoper- again, recognized their blunders ations. There will be much more and boldly abandoned them. A than that. How sufficient time whole day might profitably be is to be got for a thorough digest given, if not in public, yet in private of the raw material which will be session of the masters of this great contributed, or whether it can even assembly to conference about the be attempted, we do not know. How mistakes of the past, and their consome great schemes for compacting sequences; and, what is far better, the world-forces of the church, and to the providing for some ecumenilifting them out of grooves, can be cal c.)uncil-board to sit from time to wrought out in ten days, is not time in a world-center, with nationeasily pointed out. The program al sections, for the free discussion of does not, on its face, look to that. underlying principles which might That it may appear as a result in guide, if not control, the several some way is our earnest hope. boards. If not an official council, why not a great society, like the There is a demand for broad pre- American Oriental Society, inter- VISIOn. Some new starting-point national and national, for the conought to be found. Whenandhow sideration of the greater questions far ought missionary societies to to which boards and conferences break with their past? The places can rarely give but passing attenwhere they have work, and the tion? Great things will come out methods pursued in its conduct, of this conference. bind too many of them hand and foot. Officers and managers are SUGGESTED PROGRAM. affected by their "previous condition of servitude," till their time In the hope that it may provoke and strength are absorbed in conserving what they have under- preparatory study, and extend the taken. Even extension is from the old base. They have little energy, intelligent interest all ought to and few hours to devote to the great statecraft becoming the kingdom take in such a widely representaof God. Itwouldseem that on theoccasion of this great gathering some- tive council as the Ecumenical Misthing might be done to lift them all up to a plane broader than that de- sionary Conference, we give space manded by the daily routine of their administrative duties. We know to the report of the sub-committee that in some boards, not infrequently some one makes an argument for on program, in what they term a broadest and most philosophical survey, correlating their expansion " suggested arrangement of topics." to the ~enius of races, or to the We understand this to be open to modification. [J. T. G.] Monday, April 23. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Authority and pur- pose of foreign missions, the source of power, review of the century.

2.30-5 P. M.: Survey of African mis- sions, sectional meetings, after- noon. Survey of fields: 1. Turkey, Persia, Syria, and Arabia; 2. Ma- laysia, Australasia, and Oceanica; 3, I;!()uth America, Centt'al AlDerica, West Indies, and Mexico; 4. cuIties and achievements. Sec- North American Indies, Alaska, tional afternoon: 1. Mission litera- Labrador, and Greenland; 5. The ture for home churches; 2. Philan- Hebrews in all lands. Main hall, 8 thropic work' for orphans, deaf- mutes, and the blind; 3. Work for P. M.: The superintending Provi- lepers, famine victims, and other dence of God in foreign missions. dependents. Main hall, 8 P. M.: Relation of foreign missions to Tuesday, April 24. Main hall, social progress and the peace of the 10-12 A. M.: Evangelistic work. world. Farewell! 2.30-5 P. M.: Native agency in mis- An Inter-Denominational Missionary sion fields. Sectional, afternoon. 1. Museum. The mission and its administrative problems; 2. Highereducation; 3. One of the possible results of the Education of women; 4. Elementa- Ecumenical Oonference is the estab- lishment of an extensive pan-dery schools. Main hall, 8 P. M.: nominational missionary museum Survey of missions in India, Bur- in the city of New York, collected and arranged scientifically to illusma, and Siam. trate sociological, economic, and Wednesday, April 25. Main hall, other phases of the missionary work, past, present, and prospec- 10-12 A. M.: Educational work. tive. That will be praiseworthy. 2.30-5 P. M.: Wider relations of If it shall not be made permanent, missions. Sectional, afternoon. 1. it will be as a temporary exhibit greatly illuminating. The commit- Preparation of vernacular litera- tee have outlined an exhibit inture on the non-Ohristian religious tended to present evidences of the value of missions, tho the immesystems; 2. Relation of missions and diate purpose is to render more complete and profitable the sessions native churches to particular evils; of the conference. Behind the 3. Normal training. Main hall, 8 local committee is a corps of spe- cialists in the sevocal missionary P. M.: Survey of missions in Ohina, departments, and cooperatingmem- Japan, and Korea. bel's among the missionaries on the field. The missionary societies Thursday, April 26. Main hall, will loan from their cases what 10-12 A. M.: Woman's day; alter- may be helpful. This will not be nate meeting; self-support by mission churches. 2.30-5 P. M.: Wo- merely a "show case." It will man's work. Sectional, afternoon be classified so as to be in itself an argument. It will be unique, and (not decided upon). Main hall, 8 probably surpass anything pre- P. M.: Woman's work. viously presented for the study of missions. Friday, April 27. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Missionary Oomity. SCHEME OF THE EXHIBIT. 2.30-5 P. M.: Missionary boards and Part I.-Home Organization, Acsocieties. Sectional, afternoon. 1. tivities, and Influence. The missionary staff; 2. The appor- 1. Work of the societies as illus- tionment of unoccupied fields; 3. trated by photographs of their Industrial work. Main hall, 8 P. home buildings and offices; of prominent officers; publications M.: Social reception. bearing on the history of each so- Saturday, April 28. Main hall, ciety; on mission theory, etc.; pe- riodicals of the society-the bound 10-12 A. M.: Young people's day; volume for 1899; books, maps, and alternate meeting; religious attitude of non-Ohristian nations. 2.30-5 P. M.: Young people's day; sectional meetings; afternoon, young people's day. Main hall, 8 P. M.: Young people and missions. Monday, April 30. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Relations of foreign missions to home churches; alter- nate meeting; medical work. 2.30-5 P. M.: Ohristian literature in mis- sion fields. Sectional afternoon: 1.

Relation of pastors to missions; 2.

Support of missions by home churches; 3. Medical work. Main hall, 8 P. M.: The present situation-its claims and opportunities.

Tuesday, May 1. Main hall, 10-12 A. M.: Outlook and demands for the coming century. 2.30-5 P. M.: Missions and Bible translations. 1. History and importance; 2. Difficharts issued by the society; meth- act of worship; copies of sacred ods for raising money for missions; books of non-Ohristian religions; printed matter relating to candi- apparatus used by people or priests dates; plans for preparing candi- in worship; pictures or models il- dates by short courses of study or lustrating hells or ideas concerning training; society's institution for transmigration. training them more fully; photos of buildings; catalogue of curricu- 5. Missionary force and homes: lum; purchasing or business agen- Photographs of prominent mission- cies at home; stereopticon outfits aries; of prominent native converts used in presenting the work in or assistants; of typical missionary home churches. home with plans.

2. Agencies wholly or mainly 6. The foreign work of mission- resulting from influences origina- aries: Language and the producting with the societies, oroccasioned tion of literature; specimens of by their needs: Enlisting agencies languages reduced to writing by independent of the societies; Stu- missionaries; written languages im- dent Volunteer Movement's ex- proved by missionary use or inhibit; training agencies in home fluences; linguistic helps prepared lands not. under societies' control; by missionaries – grammars, lescourses of siudy helpful to mission- sons, lexicons; translations or ary candidates; Student Volun- original works by missionaries; peteers; colleges; theological institu- riodicals-secular, educational, or tions; specific training of mission- religious; books in English used in ary candidates-photos of build- missionary work abroad; photos of ings, catalogues, or curricula; mission presses in foreign lands. awakening public interest through conventions; photographic groups 7. Educational work: (N.B. In of annual meetings of separate so- all points illustrate purely native cieties; inter-denominational con- customs, and then show how they ferences of missionary secretaries; have been modified by missionary inter-denominational gatherings of influence.) Ohild-life; domestic and missionaries or workers at home, industrial training-typical tasks as the International Missionary for different ages; how are boys Union; ecumenical conferences- t,rained to take up their fathers' groups and reports; general mission work? apprentice system. School periodicals not confined to the life and training: Typical school, operations of a single society. equipment, discipline, punish- ments, program.s, school system, Part II.-Work of Missions in For- photos of buildings and pupils; ei-gn Fields. reading and story telling, some 1. The fields and their prob- typical stories for children of differ- ent ages, specimens of material lems: pictures of scenery-pnotos, given to children to read, textsketches, race groups. books. Writing: Implements used, specimens of children's work (state 2. Languages and literatures il- age and time spent in practise belustrated by books, etc., found in fore coming to any task), copybooks use at the time of missionaryen- or tablets; what is accomplisht at trance, or as unaffected by the mis- the end of various school years? sionary's influence; homes of the text-books or courses of study. Is people-photos or small models. any form of industrial, manual, or physical training considered wor- 3. Illustrations of social life in thy of formal instruction? How missionary lands: Marriage or fu- brought into school work. Music: neral processions, amusements, nature of, how taught, instruments public assemblies of various sorts, used. Art: drawing, painting, decustoms. signing, engraving-how taught, how used in school and home life. 4. Pictures illustrating the in- Science: what and how taught. Redustrial life of the people, or the ligion: instruction in home and tools themselves-models of them, school, amount, kind, methods if too large; illustrations of the re- used. Photos of missionary schools ligious life of non-Ohristian lands; and pupils, including institutions objects or photographs illustrating for the blind, deaf-mutes, orphans, fetishism, totemism, shamanism, and curricula. Irregular educaand magic; higher forms of nature tional work conducted for brief worship, ancestral worship; pic- periods: station classes and sumtures or models of temples; idols, or photographs of them; photos of priests in robes of offices or in the mer schools. Educational work crusade: casts showing the deformed prepared by missionaries. foot, the shoes used; reclamation of young men by the Y. M. C. A., 8. Medical missionary work: Pho- buildings and groups of members; tos of native practitioners, "medi- contributions to the canse of science cine men," in their distinctive garb; -publications or articles by mis- samples or photos of their surgical sionaries; relation of missionaries instruments, with descriptions of to archeology; introduction of ma- their drugs; descriptions of their terial civilization and manufac- incantations. Photos of patients, tures other than the work of indus- designed to show the maladies pe- trial schools-photos of objects, culiar to different countries-lepro- like the jinrikisha, invented by a sy, cholera, plague, results of missionary. starvation in India. Description of the way in which the sick are 12. Geography. The suggestions carried and handled, the limita- below were made by Prof. R. E. tions imposed by native prejudice Dodge, who occupies the Chair of and uncleanliness, the difficulties Geography in Columbia University: encountered in the application of modern aseptic surgery, and in Topographic features, showing nursing patients after operations. position of farms and homes and Photos of hospitals, leper asylums, character of the country, together opium refuges, dispensaries, oper- with the relation of life to the ating rooms, and wards. Training topography. Photos showing differmedical students-works prepared ences between city and country by missionaries for this purpose, homes; typical costumes of adults class groups. and children, the manner of mak- ing garments, and of preparing and 9. Evangelistic efforts. Itinera- cooking food. Utensils used in the tion. House-to-house visitation, home. Food stuffs, dry goods, ormainly by wom~n missionaries; naments, toys, and other manufacgroups labored with, outfit used, tured articles. Specimens of the including pictures, musical instru- leaf, bark, etc., of distinctive trees ments; street chapels, audiences. furnishing the raw products used in savage life or in commerce. 10. The native church: Photos of Mea,ns of communication and buildings used as churches; groups travel before the advent of the of church members; hymnals, foreigner; roads and waterways. prayer-books, lesson helps, etc., Animals and trappings. Animals employed on Sunday; legibly writ- at work. Methods and implements ten notes of sermons preacht by of agriculture. Use of the natural natives most successful in winning forces-their mechanical applicatheir countrymen; books employed tion. in the instruction of catechumens and inquirers; unusual methods of Some results of missionary effort securing contributions; pictures or statistically and cartographically instruments illustrative of persecu- exhibited: By means of tables; by tion or martyrdom endured by mis- means of charts and diagrams; by sionaries or native communicants. means of maps, showing the prog- ress of misslOns by decades from 11. Miscellaneous work mainly 1800 to 1900; by means of two philanthropic in character: Tem- maps, showing the fields in 1800 perance reform, opium curse, ap- and 1900-drawn according to scale paratus used, photos or clay figures of agents employed at the two showing its evils, self – torture; periods-and the latter to contain photos of fakirs, tortures endured npon it all existing missionary sta~ in order to raise money for religious tions. uses; infanticide and treatment of dead infants; photos illustrative of Missions at the Great Denominational evils of child-marriage; alleviating the miseries of widowhood; caste Councils. and its evils illustrated by photos; evils of the slave – trade and of The public has followed to some slavery illustrated by means of photos, slave-sticks, etc., means extent the proceedings of the Panused to alleviate them; horrors of cannibalism illustrated; human Congregational Conncil, and of the sacrifice and sati illustrated by photos, or old pictures in the case Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, the one of the latter. Anti-footbinding in Boston, the other in Washing- ton, D. C. On the Atlantic sea- board the daily papers gave large space to reports of the doings of and their strength, which oughb to these two bodies, and the nortnern be invaluable to us in prosecuting section of the United States east of our Christian enterprise. the Alleghanies must be fairly familiar with the topics discust. The most masterly address of Dr. But there is a large part of our con- Richard S. Storrs, which was re- stituency who will never know ported in'our November number, much about these sayings and do- was a fitting close to the council ings, except through the religious and one of great sweep of thought, papers, which will chiefly circulate on "The Permanent Motive in Mis- within their own denominations. sionary Effort." We can not do more than refer to some of the missionary features of At the Pan-Presbyterian Alliance the sessions. in Washington there was a great deal more of the customary in- Rev. Ralph W. Thompson, D.D., formation and discussion of details reviewed the changes in missionary of work. The statistical summaconditions, and discust the adap- ries of the varied missionary sotation of the missions to these cieties having representatives in the Alliance were valuable. Home changed conditions. Th'e" changed missions were accentuated, speci- ally among North American Inconditions were found, not so much dians. Rev. B. S. Stern gave It very in the geographical and political interesting account of mission extension and variation, but in the work among the natives of Guatesocial, intellectual, and spiritual mala, Costa Rica, Honduras, and other contiguous states. He stated effects which the opening of the that several branches of Presbyworld has already had upon the terians were located in these counlands and races which require our tries, along with missionaries from missionary effort, and the condi- the Congregational, Baptist, Methtions which stir our missionary odist, and other Protestant de- nominations. Rev. Robert Johnsardor. He said: ton of London, Canada, so pre- sented the vast opportunities and Probably none of us can ade- past successes of the Presbyterian quately estimate the influence on bodies in British America, that the life and conduct of the vast the Alliance went on record in an multitudes in the heathen world, expression of sympathy and a exerted by the thousands of vessels pledge of aid to their brethren in which carry our merchandise, and the Dominion of Canada. Coinwhich are now to be found on every cident with the Alliance the Intersea, and in every port. Those of national Union of Women's you who know what the life of a Foreign Missionary Societies of seaport town is in lands where the Presbyterian and Reformed Christianity and philanthropy are Churches met in their third conrecognized, can judge whether this ference, the report being read by influence is likely to be morally Miss Matthews of England, the helpful or the reverse. secretary.

He next referred to the apparent Incidentally Dr. Matthews, the breaking up of the Chinese empire. general secretary of the Alliance, Another change was seen in the stated facts about the religious refact that the Christian Church now strictions of continental Europe. has an acquaintance with the relig- He is credited with having said ious condition of the world, which that no Protestant church can hold was denied to our fathers; and the world knows our message and our motive, as it did not when missions first began. We have to-day a knowledge of the faiths of the great Jl:astern world in their weakness a general assembly without the con- of the Chinese language and a sent of the government. In some gradual decrease in the circulation of the countries of Europe it is im- and influence of the Chinese litera- possible to separate Church and ture. Thus far the Chinese classics State. In France the PresbyteOrian have been the admiration of Church, the result of the Huguenot Japanese scholars, as well as the movement, has not been allowed to literati of the Flowery Kingdom, hold a general assembly in twenty- and the precepts of Confucius have seven years. They have not been been the basis of a large part of the able to obtain the consent of the ethical culture of Japan.

government to do so. In Germany The general introduction or study they have never been allowed to of English will cause the substitu- do so. tion of a literature that is Christian in tone and destructive of the old In Japan. superstitions.

REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA. In nearly all cases where mis- sionaries consent to give instruction One important result of the revi- in English, it is with the agreement sion of the treaties, and the opening that the Bible is to be one of the of all of Japan to foreign residents, text-books to be used. In this way is the general desire on the part of a large number of Japanese are merchants, teachers, and officers brought under direct Christian to learn the English language. instruction. Converts are already Classes in English are being formed reported in various places, and the all over the country, and the mis- time is yet too short to estimate sionaries are constantly besieged to the far-reaching influence of this teach both in public and private. department of religious work.

It has been found by experience This state of affairs has produced that the instruction given by a very large increase in the sale of Japanese teachers is very deficient, Bibles. During the six months and the conviction is quite general ending June 30th, 1899, the sales by that only a foreigner can furnish other than the colporteurs have the training needed in order to been more than double what they speak or read the languages in- were during the same period one telligently and properly. year ago.

The effect of this condition of It is not many years since the affairs is certain to be very helpful book stores in Japan could not to Christian work. It will first of be used for the circulation of Scrip- all bring the business men, students, tures, because it would injure their teachers, and officers into closer business if it was known that they and more friendly relation with were engaged in the circulation of the missionaries. This will increase Christian literature. But now the number of attendants at the there is no hesitation about the places of worship, and help to sale of Bibles in such places, and remove prejudice from many arrangements are being rapidly minds. .As the people come into made to have them on sale in all closer contact with the mis- of the principal cities.

sionaries it ought to develop in- An effort has recently been made creast confidence in their ability on the part of some of the Bud- and their efforts to promote the dhists to have their religion pro- highest welfare of the country. claimed as the state religion of the Another important result will be country. But the men who control the diminisht interest in the study the government are too enlightened to indorse any such scheme. It is lady dressed in European costume, plain that the propagandists of whom he soon discovered to be the Buddhism are not satisfied with the resident Japanese consul and his present outlook and would be glad wife. To his great surprise he if it was possible to secure the in- found that they were both Chris- terference of the secular power in tians, and he received from them a their behalf. most cordial welcome. A Japanese The number of Protestant Chris- Christian has recently been em- tians in Japan is only about one to ployed in the customs service at every 1,000 of the population. And Amoy, China.

yet this small proportion is making In the banks, railway service, itself felt everywhere to a very re- and other business enterprises, markable degree. The first and Christian young men are apparent- the last president of the lower ly in demand, as it is otherwise im- house of the diet were Christians. possible to account for their fre- It is reported that there are more quency.

than 40 papers or periodicals issued Some time last year an epidemic in Japan that are publisht in the broke out in a small village in the interests of Christianity, or are province of Joshu. A Christian controlled by Christian men. There nurse was sent from Tokyo to as- are 153 Christians officers in the sist in the care of the sick. She Japanese army, and there were re- took the disease and died. Her cently 70 members of the Japanese peaceful, happy death, made such Christian Medical Association. a deep impression upon the attend- There are 40 members of the Y. ant physician and others, that they M. C. A. in the Tokyo University; sent for a Christian preacher to and the president of the Y. M. C. come and tell them of a faith that A. in Tokyo is Capt. Serata, who is could thus sustain its votaries in the private secretary of the minis- the last and trying hour. The ter of the navy. doctor opened his own house for The Tokyo pastor who was ap- preaching, and already seven entire pointed chaplain in the prison has families have profest their faith since been given the position of in- in a Crucified Redeemer. structor in a s~hool that has just Some eighteen years ago a col- been establisht for training prison porteur went to the province of Chi- and other officials. ba, and told one of the people there The chief of forestry in Western about the religion of the Bible.

Shikoku, the head of the military The man was not especially im- prison at Marugame, and one of prest at the time, but since then the chief officials in the observa- he has gradually lost his faith in tory at Nagano and at Tokushima, the Shinto and Buddhist wor- are Christians. ship, and the truth and value of A missionary from Japan recent- what he then heard has grown ly made a visit to the city of Han- upon him.

kow in Central China. When he A few months ago he came to first reacht the city he did not un- Yokohama and searcht out the derstand the language of the people colporteur, in order to hear more of around him, and was at a loss to the new doctrine. Then he pro- know what to do. Presently he cured a copy of the Scriptures and saw on the street a gentleman and returned to his home rejoicing. IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Review for 1900. and solemnly avers that Cecil Rhodes himself informed him that In the REVIEW for 1900 we expect Mr. Chamberlain was privy to the to devote considerable space to re- Jamieson ?'aid, and that the parlia- porting the great Vorld's Mission- mentary "inquiry" into the origin ary Gathering, which is to meet in of that movement was a farce, New York City next April. No the investigation being arrested at such meeting, in size and impor- any point where further examina- tance, has ever been held. Three tion of witnesses. would implicate thousand delegates from foreign the colonial secretary. lands are expected. These will rep- resent all the missionary societies Of course, unless there be some and fields of labor connected with other powers brought into the con- Protestant churches the world flict, it would seem as tho the over. It will be an occasion of sur- Transvaal Republic must yield bepassing interest. Official reports fore a force so superior in numbers will probably be issued, but since and so trained for war. In 1889 the these will doubtless appear only in revenue of the South African bulky and expensive volumes, the republic was bl:t $6,719,732, and the REVIEW purposes to publish the popUlation was but 610,000, of best things of the Conference in whom only 62,000 were whites, these pages, in order that they may while in the British Islands alone be more accessible to ministers and there were five hundred times as missionaries. Attention will be many people, and a wealth that given to the addresses delivered, might command the markets of the the business transacted, and the world. In such a case, it is plain prominent delegates and visitors that, unless war is positively unpresent. We hope to secure also avoidable, it is simply a strong and illustrations and portraits such as gigantic nation crushing a weak will help to make the REVIEW'S and small republic-a war where report doubly valuable. might will be likely to triumph whichever way right lies. And to Boers and Britons. our minds this war is particularly lamentable in view of the recent The absorbing question just now peace congress at The Hague, and is the war between Britain and the the fact that no real attempt has Boers. Much as all resort to arms been made to submit the matters at is to be deplored this seems to many issue to a peaceful arbitration. The especially deplorable, and needless. result to missions can not but be Mr. W. T. Stead issued a rather detrimental, as Great Britain is a bold pamphlet about the middle of leading "Ohristian" nation. October, entitled" Are we in the Right?" in which he openly appeals Evangelization of Glasgow. to all honest men, venturing an open indictment of Mr. Chamber- Early in October a great effort lain's course, and making charges of began for the evangelization of the gravest character. He main- Glasgow. Lord Overtoun, of whom tains that the colonial secretary Dr. George Smith says, that his has throughout the negotiations "life illustrates the spiritual law of persistently followed a course of Thomas Ohalmers, that foreign provocation, worrying the Trans- missions act on home missions, not vaal into war. He goes further by exhaustion, but by fermenta· tion "-is at the head of this new movement because it seems to us crusade in Scotland. to follow the great principles which. the Scriptures inculcate, and to The present movement has been furnish a model for such work else- in preparation for a year. The where. Meanwhile in many cen- three great Presbyterian bodies of ters of the United States similar Scotland first united in the scheme, movements seem taking shape, and then other religious bodies, which may God crown with bless- until there were over one hundred ihg. We are more and more con- representatives, and over one hun- vinced that in all such evangelistic dred and fifty positions of more or crusades, seven things are especially less active responsibility were filled needful: first, thorough occupation in sub-committees, etc., without of the whole area; second, thorough one 1'ejusal from anyone askt to organization of the working force; undertake work. The city area has third, absolute adherence to evanbeen divided into eleven sections, gelical teaching and method; and no fewer than one thousand fourth, cordial unity among all dispersons are engaged in directing ciples; fifth, the widest active cothe movement. operation; sixth, entire dependence upon prayer and the Holy Spirit; The opening fortnight of meet- seventh, a trained band ·of workocs ings was given to the special prep- for the inquiry room. aration of God's own people for aggressive work, the longest series A Forward Movement in China. of such meetings ever held in Glas- Rev. J. Hudson Taylor is pergow. After these fourteen days of suaded that God's full time ltas waiting on God, on Monday, Octo- come for a "Forward Movement ber 16, eleven meetings were held in China," to obey more fully the for adults, and nearly as many command to preach the Gospel to more for the young, in widely sep- every creature. We regard his aparated localities. It is the inten- peal as entitled to more than a pastion to change the centers of work sing notice. from time to time, so as to cover First of all he urges four considthe whole city area. Already over erations, which demand more de- 2,000 meetings have been arranged vout attention: for and provided with speakers. First: The awful peril of t.he Chinese who There will be visiting from house are living and dying without Christ. to house, workshops, and places of business; every effort will be made Second: The present openness of China to to utilize the press, to give pub- the Gospel, and the probability that doors, licity to the work, and draw multi- unentered, may be closed again. tudes to the meetings. The lantern and blackboard are to be Third: The fact that the existing organiza· used to help the voice in the chil- tion of the mission affords a broad basis for dren's meetings. And especially extended service in fourteen out of the there is a large staff of the best eighteen provinces of China. qualified men and women to guide inquirers and perplexed disciples Fourth: The provision by legacy of a conalong safe Scriptural lines. Best of siderable sum of money, exclusively for use all, there has been much time spent in China in evangelistic and school work. in prayer, and it is most of all emphasized in the closet, at the family Mr. Taylor proposes to divide altar, and in the church service, as each province into several districts; the one foundation of all such work. with a central station in each, where at least one experienced missionary We have given prominence to this and his wife abide, a small band of missionary evangelists and native helpers being attracted to each such center. He would send out two by two, to sell the books and preach the Turkish government a charter the Word, they returning to the stations at stated intervals for rest to establish settlements in the Holy of body and refreshment of spirit, mutually encouraging and helping Land. Dr. Herzl, who was received each other. During these intervals foreigners will get help in studies of in special audience by the German the Chinese, while the native workers will be trained in system- emperor during the latter's visit to atic Bible study. Jerusalem, has received from the Mr. Taylor purposes to form an itinerant evangelistic band of sultan a decoration of the order of young men, who for Christ's sake shall give themselves for the first Med.iidie, and Zionism seems to be five years in China to this work, without marrying or settling down. compelling recognition as some- Mr. Taylor writes: thing more than a dream. The num- To begin with, we need forthwith twenty ber of shareholders in the Jewish able, earnest, and healthy young men. Will all those who read this article pause and raise Colonial Trust at London now their hearts ,to God, praying that He will select and send forth these men, so that their exceeds 100,000, and they live in all necessary preliminary Chinese studies may be commenced as soon as possible. parts of the world. A score of years The qualifications for efficient missionary ago there were only 14,000 Jews service include- in Palestine, now they number one- A life surrendered to God and controlled by His Spirit. fifth of the total population of A restful trust in God for the supply of all 200,000. needs apart from human guaranties. Some English magazines, such as A sympathetic spirit and a willingness to The Life of Faith, have arranged take a lowly place. with friends at home to send the names of missionaries to those who Tact in dealing with men, and adaptability will, after reading, post their own to new circumstances and customs. copies of these valued periodicals. A missionary asks whether we have Zeal in service, and steadfastness under any such provision for enlarging discouragement. the circle of readers of the MISSION- ARY REVIEW, and writes in behalf Love for communion with God and the of many others besides himself to study of His Word. beg such a favor from those who, after reading, would gladly have Sume experiences and blessing in the Lord's the REVIEW passed on to others work at honle. who can not afford to subscribe for it. A healthy body and a vigorous mind. The Editors will say that they We believe that the duty of carrying the will be glad to be the medium of Gospel to the heathen rests upon every child communication between those who of God, and that no one should take it for desire to have such copies posted to granted that God does not want him to do their address and others who will so in person, until he has faced the whole undertake such slight outlay of question and is assured of God's approval time and money to extend the good influence of this missionary magaupon his staying at home.* zine. One man in Scotland was accustomed each month to paste in Zionism at Basel. the REVIEW a list of twenty-two names, and send it on its monthly Among other great movements visits-each party, after perusal, we must reckon the third of the passing it on to the next in the list. Zionists' conferences, held in Basel Should every subscriber do the in August last, its primary object same our monthly audience would being, as declared in the inaugural be multiplied twenty-fold, and at of President Herzl, to acquire from how small a cost of personal effort.

* If any who read this letter are led, after Elias Riggs.

prayerful thought, to take it as God's call to The return of Dr. Elias Riggs to them, they are cordially invited to write to America brings to mind anew the H. W. Frost, 632 Church Street, Toronto, long and illustrious service of this Cana(la,. noble man. He has given sixty- ~even years of service to missionary work, and is the oldest living full possession as an article wield- alumnus of Amherst College. He ing its ancient authority in a beau- married Martha Jane Dalzell in tiful way, permitting us to trans- Mendham, N. J., and soon after late those thousands of articles in left for Turkey. His linguistic ac- the objective and accusative, which complishments are almost unparal- could not appear in our A. Y., owleled among Oriental missionaries, ing to Teutonic mold of speech. and his service in Bible translation " No article!" we moaned, instead has been beyond present calcula- of asking what had we before we tion as to value. He is now a man had an article? who has past his ninetieth year, and is still in good health and with Thus we read here: clear mental faculties. .Tohn 3,16. God . . . gave THAT A Demonstrative Language. only-begotten Son of His. John 3, 17. God sent not THAT Mr. Daniel Crawford writes from "North in Lubaland, Africa," a Son of His into THIS world, to somewhat remarkable and uncom- condemn this world, etc. mon letter to our correspondent, John 3,19. Men loved THAT dark- James E. Mathieson, and by his ness rather than THAT light. permission we give it to our read- John 3,20. Hateth THAT light bflers. Mr. Crawford belongs to the cause THOSE deeds of theirs are Garenganze mission, founded by evil. Fred. Arll()t, and his address is But the happiest day in all thai; Luanza, via Kulinguisi, Lake sort of work was when we pickt Mwera, British Central Africa. up a diamond lying out on their The British and Foreign Bible dunghill-the glorious adjective- Society is sending some helps for his "Eternal!" The famous blue soil translation work. He writes: of J oannesburg never yielded the like, and we greedily married the I am up here breaking soil in a adjective with festal garlands to bad old land, long shut up-far too all the great nouns of human'lanmuch blood-spilling over mere de- guage-life, death, joy, and all the tails, roads being shut thereby! rest! A bewildering connection Yet we have a rare footing; not by even now is that union of long-escrouching at the chiefiets, but being tranged ideas, but we ring it out, very indignant and paternal after and sometimes, perhaps, they see a fashion! Their glaring sin, star- the eternal life looking out of our ing us in the face, is a tr'LW prelude eyeballs. And so the years roll to our glorious meetings over the past so very quickly that I have no fagots! suspicion of a desire to see old England. Yet, after all, it is only" here a Something very brave and sacrilittle and there a little "-but a lit- ficial must be done if the good Lord tle about The Great Much-and Jesus is to see fruit of His passion even a little of that goes a long way! in this dark interior! The mere The old initial days are over in the "outer works," shall I call them, great matter of language, and true are legion! One or two have come idiomatic Gospel is gushing out all out brightly-men of the stiff verabout here-on the edges of ugly tebrate sort, with true grit and marshes and dark holes of the tenacity of purpose! earth. Ve hope soon to launch "Love" is counted a disease all our Four Gospels-the children of about here, and" humility!" Thus many sighs and burning joys too! we preach, saying, "God is sick of It is the ark and Obed-Edom over love to this world "-a reminder of again! Give it even your thresh- the Song of Songs. Formerly we ing-fioor, and you get a blessing. labored up our own tortuous and As this wonderful language began precipitous paths to their heartsto evolve-one find after another- always falling short of them too, the possibilities in translation be- but these are the days of short cuts came luminous! Just the last is re and happy ones too. the article. All over Africa the Bantu languagesare anarthous(i.e., Donations Acknowledged. without article, etc.), and of course none of the translations show these No. 134. NarsingpurSchool, India ….. $15 00 in their precious thousands! But all in here the demonstrative is in No. 135. Deep Sea Fishermen………. 300 No. 136. Doukhobors ………………. 1000 No. 137. Doukhobors ………………. 10 00 No. 138. Doukhobors………… ……. ~ ()()

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE MOORISH EMPIRE. A Historical Epitome. with the entrance of the London By Budgett Meakin. Illustrated. 8vo, Jews Society in 1844. Now the British Bible Society, North Africa ,?grC~nlt~~do:.:acmillan & Co., New Mission, Central and Southern Mo- rocco Missions, The Gospel Union An examination of this book (U. S. A.), all work together in har- proves unquestionably the immense mony, and with considerable sucamount of labor and painstaking cess, in spite of the prejudice of the care which has produced such ex- people. Bible and tract distribucellent results. Many other authors tion, medical aid, educational work, have attempted to treat of this and visitation of homes by Chrissubject more or less completely, tian women are the methods adoptbut none have given us such an ex- ed for breaking down prejudice, cellent historical epitome as this. and converting the people. One hundred and eighteen pages are devoted to a review of literature Mr. Meakin's volume contains a relating to Morocco: history, fic- map, many excellent half-tone iltion, periodicals, etc. Not only has lustrations, a unique and valuable Mr. Meakin resided in Morocco, comparative chart of the Moorish and made a careful study of his empire, and a complete index. subject on the ground, but he has spent many years in gathering in- BLACK ROCK. A tale of the Selkirks. By formation from all sources. The Ralph Connor. Introduction by George result is not a mass of half-digested Adam Smith, LL.D. 12mo, 327 pp. $1.25. materia'!, but is systematized and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and presented in a form at once usable Chicago. and readable. Western lumber camps and Mr. Meakin's treatment of the mining towns offer splendid opporsubject begins with an account of tunities for descriptions of realistic Ancient Mauratania, continues scenes in the life and death struggle with the story of the Mohammedan between the good and evil forces invasions, the rise and fall of the which there appear in their true Moorish empire, the present ad- guise. We have seldom, if ever, ministration, and closos with an seen these opportunities better excellent forecast of "The Fate of taken advantage of. The narrative the Empire." thrills with life, and every chapter iii! of absorbing interest. The The chapter on "Christian Influ- author, who writes under the name ences in Morocco" states that there of "Ralph Connor," is Rev. C. W. was never a flourishing Christian Gordon, of Winnipeg, Manitoba. church in the land, altho there un- He assures· us that the story in doubtedly were numbers of indi- "Black Rock" is true, and" chief vidual converts early in the Chris- of the failures in the making of the tian era. Modern missions to Mo- book is this-that it is not the whole rocco date from the beginning of truth. . . . Some men of the book the thirteenth century, when Fran- are stilI there in the mines and lumcis 'of Assisi and some of his fol- ber camps of the mountains, fight. lowers entered the country. Per- ing out that eternal fight for secution and deaths followed, but manhood, strong, clean, God-conthere were numbers of Jewish and quered." other converts, and now there are several flourishing Franciscan mis- The scene of events narrated is a sions. Protestant missions began frontier town in western Canada. The story is that of the conflict between the forces of Satan and home missionary in western piothose of God. The characters are neer towns. miners, lumbermen, ministers, saloon keepers, etc., each one THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. III. By Arthur strong, true to life, and well por- T. Pierson. D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 265 trayed. There is a deep religious pp. $1.00. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New tone to the narrative, but no cant York and London. or weakness. The type of Christianity is strong and noble, and the The age of miracles has not past, style is vigorous and attractive. and miracles of grace are quite as The book is one which is helpful marvelous and thrilling as are phyand delightful to read, and which sical evidences of supernatural it is a pleasure to recommend. power. Among other wonderful stories in this series are those of LAOS FOLK-LORE OF FARTHER INDIA. ByKathe- "How the Godavery River was rine N. Fleeson. Illustrated. 12mo, 153 Crossed," "The New Pentecost in pp. $1.00. Uganda," "Work Among the Deep Sea Fishermen," "The Blind Apos- FAIRY TALES FROM FAR JAPAN. Translated tle of Manchuria," "Little Waifs by Susan Ballard. Prefatory note by of London," "Awakening of the Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. Illustrated by American Negro," and "Ramabai engravings from Japanese originals. Bvo, and the Women of India." 128 pp. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, Any book which helps us to better understand the mental concep- QUESTIONS AND PHASES OF MODERN MISSIONS tions and religious beliefs of foreign peoples is a decided benefit to stu- F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. 12mo. $1.50. Dodd. dents of missions. Such books are Mead & Co. , these folk-lore tales from Laos and Japan. They give many specimens NINETEEN CENTURIES OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. of the superstitions and myths on A hand-book for young people. Mrs. which the children of those lands Wm. W. Scudder. Map. Bvo, 250 pp. are fed from infancy, and help to $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. explain some of their later conceptions of things, natural, unnatural, MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. III. Arthur T. Pierand supernatural. Some of the son. Illustrated. 12mo, 265 pp. $1.00. stories are gems, and reveal not Funk & Wagnalls Co. only the native talent for poetry and romance, but often show a w. THE JEWS AND THEIR EVANGELIZATION. sweetness and purity not charac- T. Gidney, M.A. Student Volunteer teristic of heathen life and litera- Union, London. ture. THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEWS IN RUSSIA. PIONEERING IN SAN JUAN. By Rev. George Rev. Samuel Wilkinson. R. L. Allen & M. Darley, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 226 Son, Glasgow. pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. THE STUDENT MOVEMENT IN GREAT BRITAIN. These "personal reminiscences H. W. Oldham. 16mo, 170 pp. British of work done in southwestern Colo- College Christian Union, London. rado during the great San Juan excitement" (1874–79), include some ROMANISM IN h's HOME. J. H. Eagar, D.D. interesting pictures of missionary 314 pp. $1.00. Baptist Publication Sopioneering on the western frontier, ciety, Philadelphia. . but they lack in artistic merit and simple strength. The book is not LIFE OF LUIGI COPELLINI. Anna W. Stoddry reading, but many attempts at d~d. W. Blackwod & Sons, Edinburgh. humor are unsuccessful. In spite of its shortcomings, the narrative THE MOORISH EMPIRE. Budgett Meakin. gives one a ~ood idea of the life of 11 Illustrated. Bvo, 576 pp. $5.00. Mac- millan & Co.

SIX SYSTEMS OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHY. F. Max Miiller. $5.00. Longmans Green & Co.

THE HINDU; or, CASTEMAN OF INDIA. N. E. Yeiser. Bvo, 121 pp. 75c. Lutheran Pub- lication Society, Phila.

LAOS FOLKLORE. Kathrine N. Fleeson. Illus- trated. 12mo, 153 pp. $1.00. Fleming H_ Revell Co.

GOD FIRST; or, HESTER NEEDHAM IN SUMA- TRA. Mary Enfield. Illustrated. 320 pp. Religious Tract Society, London.

JAPAN IN HISTORY, FOLKLORE AND ART. W. E. Griffis. 16mo, 228 pp. Houghton, Mifflin&Co.

THE NEW BORN CUBA. Franklin Matthews. lllustrated. Bvo, 359 pp. $2.50. Harper & Bros.

JAMES EVANS, THE ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH. Egerton R. Young. Illustrated. 12mo, 262 pp. $1.25. Flemin!" H. Revell OQ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. -Here in India we are tost about by varying winds of doctrine con- -In response to the query cerning a frontier policy. Granted "When do you return to Turkey?" a force of 100 missionaries of the the venerable hero, Cyrus Hamlin, right stamp, well reenforced by the replied, "I do not know what priv- Christian people of England with ileges will be accorded me in the the funds to establish medical work other life, but if the choice is given and schools, turned loose on the I shall make a bee line for Constan- frontier, with a guaranty. of non- tinople." interference on the part of govern- ment, we believe that in ten years -Objections to a mission to the more would be accomplisht in the heathen, stated and considered by taming and transforming of those David Bogue, before the founders turbulent border tribes, than an of the London Missionary Society, army of 50,000 troops and all politi- September 24, 1795. 1. The work cal power back of them could possi- itself is so very arduous that suc- blyachieve. Missionaries might find cess can not be lookt for. 2. The premature graves in the hill countime for the conversion of the try beyond, but others would be heathen is not yet come, because the ready to step into the vacant places. Millennium is still at the distance Buildings might be wreckt and of some hundred years. 3. What tents destroyed, but others would is there in the state ot" the Christian soon replace them, and the work church at present that flatters with would go on. The Gospel, given a peculiar hopes of success for a mis- fair chance, would in due time sion to the heathen? What makes prove the power of God unto salvathe time now so favorable? Are tion to those vehement Moslems of we better than our fathers? Many the border, who are just the mateages have elapst, and little has been rial out of which splendid Chrisdone. 4. The governments of the tians may be made.-Indian Witworld will oppose the exertion and ness. defeat its design. 5. The present state of the heathen world is so un- -There is a church that has on favorable, with respect to religion, its rolls just over 300 communicants. that little hope can be entertained Within the last ten years 32 of that of success. 6. How and where shall church have offered themselves for we find proper persons to undertake missionary service. Out of that the arduous work of missionaries number 19 have already gone out to to the heathen? 7. Whence will the foreign field, and the twentieth the Society and the missionaries be went in June last, and 3 more are able to find support? 8. There is in training to go. Out of 300 comno door opened in Providence for municants 32 have offered, and in a the entrance of the Gospel. We little while 23 will be out. That is, should wait till such an event takes lout of every 10 have offered, and place, and then diligently improve lout of 14 gone. Can it not be it. 9. What right have we to in- done then? Shall we say that 1 terfere with the religion of other out of 100 can not be raised out of nations? 10. We have heathen all true-hearted communicants, and enough at home. Let us convert that the remaining 99 can not supthem first before we go abroad. port him ?-Rev. Herbert James. -A word about the blessing that It took 300 years for Christianity awaits us if we faU in line with to be recognized as the national re- Christ's will. There is no blessing ligion of the Roman empire. We apart from sacrifice, and I do not must wait at least a century to see see why the Christian Church whether missionary work is success- should not gain that blessing, as ful 01' not.-Rev. T. Miyagawa.

well as those who seek it for lucre's -Is it wisdom or unwisdom, is it sake. The railroad in Africa, just well or ill, that twenty-five per completed, cost $12,000,000 and cent. of the foreign missionary 4,000 lives. More than 20 human offerings of America and Europe lives have been laid down upon comes under the head of special every mile of the Kongo railway. gifts? On that railway more human life has been sacrificed than has been AMERICA.

sacr~ficed in Chri.~tian missions United States.-The whole numfrom the days of the Apostle Paul ber of new Loan Libraries sent to to thi.~ day. Are we to say that we sea from the rooms of the American are to permit human sacrifice for Seamen's Friend Society at New gain which we are not willing to York and at Boston, Mass., from sacrifice for Christ? Friends, our 1858-1899, was 10,586; and the repersonal life will never rise up into shipments of the same for the same the fulness of Christ's desire until period were 12,485; the total shipwe have learned His secret of large ments aggregating 23,071. The service.-Robert E. Speer. number of volumes in these libra- -From San Francisco we hear of ries was 570,053, and they were the expenditure of $56,000 in wel- accessible, by shipment and reshipcoming home one regiment of Cali- ment, to 407,336 men; 1,062libraries, fornians, and the cost of the with 38,662 volumes, were placed triumphal arch alone, built in New upon vessels in the United States York for the Dewey parade, is $30,- navy, and in naval hospitals, and 000. Last year the work of the were accessible to 124,045 men; 157 whole West India Mission was car- libraries were placed in stations ried on for just about what that of the United States life-saving arch cost, while that of the Peking service, containing 6,121 volumes, Mission, or of 6 other missions that accessible to 1,284 keepers and surfmight be named, was conducted on men.

a sum considerably less. Of all her -The American Board recently 27 missions, only two receive an held a "farewell meeting" in annual outlay from the Presbyte- Boston in behalf of 64 missionaries, rian Church beyond what was veterans, or new recruits, recently lavisht on that single regiment. gone, first going, or soon to go. No When the church is estimating the such impressive spectacle had been price of sending the Gospel to a witnest for seven long years. This lost world, she must hold up her same society at the close of its year measuring line against such facts finds itself in debt to the amount of as these. – Woman's Work for $88,537. The debt at the beginning Woman. of the year was $40,291. The dis- -After 500 years of enthusiastic bursements for twelve months were and self-sacrificing labors to extend $692,447, making a total of $732,738.

Buddhism in ancient Japan, there The receipts were $644,201, of which were only a few hundred priests those from churches and individ- and nuns and a few large temples. uals were $277,817, a gain over last year of $40,290; from the Woman's tribute over and above the usual Boards $200,110, an increase over offerings, the sum of $800 annually the preceding year of $19,453; the for seven years to support a misgifts for special objects likewise sionary in China. showed an increase of nearly $800. The great decrease was in legacies. -According to reports in the Receipts from these for the preced- daily papers, Mr. Dwight L. Bald- ing year were $187,729; for the win, who died lately in Cincinnati, current year only $102,219, showing left the bulk of his large estate to a falling off of $85,509. Taking all benevolent objects. He gives his donations into the account, they widow an annuity of $5,000, and show an increase in the twelve makes some small bequests to other months of $59,708. relatives. To the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions is be- -The Reformed Episcopal queathed $225,000, and the Board of Church for several years has Foreign Missions the same amount. been doing mission work, largely The Freedmen's Board gets $10,000, through the women, at Lalitpur, and Park College, Mo., $5,000. India, and has recently sent out 2 additional women. -Such facts as these, which re- late to the United Presbyterian -Says the Foreign Mission Church, but have an application to Journal (organ of the Lutheran almost every denomination, may General Synod): "For many years well lead to great searchings of our African field, more especially, heart: "The net gain in the memwas sadly undermanned. For two bership of our church in this coundecades the heroic Dr. Day was try for the past year was only 343. left to struggle on practically alone In our mission in Egypt the net Ll that vast field, the dense dark- gain for the year 1898 was 438, or 90 ness of which was enough to weigh more than for the whole church in down to the point of utter dis- the United States and Canada. The couragement any spirit less buoy- amount appropriated by the Genant and hopeful than his. Without eral Assembly for the entire work raising the question as to why a in Egypt was $58,000. The amount larger force has not long since been expended in America was $1,521,679. put into that field, we rejoice in the The contrast is very striking. The fact that the Board of Foreign Mis- net gain in membership in the Pressions is finally able to put into byterian Church in the United Muhlenberg mission at least 8 if not States for the year ending May, 10 missionaries, male and female, 1899, was 8,030. The gain in her by the middle or close of December foreign missions 5,351, or only 2,679 next. " A missionary of this same less than that of the entire church church makes an appeal for $500 at home." with which to buy an ice machine for a hospital in India, located 250 -After a service of 37 years, Dr. miles from the nearest ice depot, Nassau has come home from Equaand where for months together the torial Africa, leaving three assomercury stands near 110° in the ciates, who have each served above shade." 30 years, one for 26, another for 21, two for 17 years. -The Reformed Church (German) rejoices in having a local Canada.-Bishop Bompas, who organization at Columbiana, Ohio has spent the last twenty-five years (and well named Grace Church), in continuous residence in the diowhich has pledged itself to con- cese of Selkirk, in the far northwest, so far broke his record as to gather the coffee or the grain har- travel fourteen miles beyond it last vest, and then return to Italy for August, and then for the first time the grape harvest, repeating this since 1875, saw a locomotive; but itinerary every year, but they have would not be tempted further out settled in Brazil, and have become of his diocese into civilization, but industrious and esteemed citizens. returned north again to visit the Next in number to the Portuguese Tagish and Lake Marsh Indians, are the Spanish, who have addeo and establish missions among them. over 175,000 by immigration during The bishop has traveled the frozen twenty years. The Germans fol- zones of the north more than any low at quite a distance, numbering white man in existence, having altogether some 67,000, while Aus- past over the whole length and tria has contributed 43,000. During bret;l,dth of that immense district the present decade Russia has sent more than a dozen times.-Evan- over as many as 25,000 in a single gelical Churchman. year, but the immigration from that source has about ceast, with -The Presbyterian Ohurch raised a total addition in eight years of $140,000 for missions last year, and only 40,000. Nearly 2,000,000 forhas representatives at work in the eigners are shown, out of a total New Hebrides, Trinidad, Demarara, population of some 15,000,000." India, Ohina, Korea, Formosa, and among the Indians of the North- -Brazil, which is usually west. thought of as a wholly Oatholic country, has a large body of Prot- Sou t hAm eric a.-These state- estants of different denominations. ments, made by Bishop Hendrix, According to The Dawn of the of the Methodist Ohurch, South, Gospel, a Portuguese paper pubwill be a great surprise to many: lisht in Oastro, in the province of "The idea of vastness is by no San Paolo, they numbered 143,745 means confined to the United States in 1890. As the Gospel has made of North America, as our country is considerable progress since then, called by South Americans. Brazil and the population has increast not only rivals us in size, being as greatly, it is estimated that the large as all the territory embraced Qumber at the present time can not in our boundaries prior to the pur- fall short of 200,000. chase of Alaska, but the tide of immigration is equally notable and -Bishop Warren, of the Methoproportionately as large in the last dist Church, brings back this cheertwenty years. As usual, immigra- ing intelligence: "Tho there is still tion follows the parallels of lati- a mixing up of church and state, a tude, so that Southern Europe has more liberal spirit is abroad. There made the largest contribution to would be a development in that South America, as Northern Eu- section, both in religion and comrope has done to North America. merce, if we had a few vessels run- The largest number of foreigners ning to South America. Most of in Brazil are not Portuguese, but the lines are English, and I was Italians. Thus, while there have forced to cross the Atlantic, as, in been added during the last forty- my case, the longest way round was four years some 469,000 Portuguese, the shortest way home. As an in less than half that time over example of the growing liberality 911,000 Italians have come to Brazil. in religious matters in South They have not come, as a rule, as America, I may say that Argentina in the Argentine Republic, to help takes the lead. While I was in that republic I had an interview with 200 European and native mission- President Rosas. He is a liberal aries and evangelists, in Ceylon 24, man and, as a result of our talk, he in China 104, on the Kongo 31, and informed me that he would issue an in the West Indies 187. The Bap- order that all soldiers who were tist Union of Jamaica numbers 177 Protestants would hereafter not be churches and 34,000 members. obliged to attend Mass. This order was afterward issued. I consider -For eighteen years Rev. Wardit the greatest step toward religious law Thompson has been senior liberty that has been made in that secretary of the London Missionary country. It is a sign of the times." Society. Repeated visits to the foreign field and daiIy study of mis- EUROPE. sionary problems have made him a past master in his own department. Great Britain.-The British and The son of a missionary, he was Foreign Sailors' Society has re- born at Bellary, Sonth India, fiftyceived a promise of £1,000 from one seven years ago. At the age of of its most valued lady helpers seven he went with his father to toward the proposed building to South Africa. At nineteen, having be erected at Great Yarmouth for decided to enter the ministry, he the benefit of fishermen, fishergirls, came to England and entered and seamen generally. Some 2,000 Cheshunt College. He ministered fishermen and kipper girls come in Glasgow for six years and in every year from Scotland and the Liverpool for ten years. All along north alone to catch and cure the he took increasing interest in misfish. Only £1,500 more is necessary sions, and after the death of Dr. to complete the scheme. Mullens he was called to the secre- taryship of the London Missionary -The Church of England Army Society. He has proved himself is an organization of workers an unfaltering enthusiast in misamong the lowest classes, under the sions, a wise and warm friend of direction of the establisht church. the missionaries, and a true states- It was called into existence by the man in handling difficult situaexample and the success of the Sal- tions.-Cungregationalist. vation Army. On account of the steady enlargement of its work the -The Woman's Auxiliary of Church Army has purchast new the Wesleyan Missionary Society headquarters at a cost of $55,000. employs 50 English missionaries, It operates 65 Gospel wagons or 150 Eurasian and native workers, vans, by means of which the Gospe.! and many hundreds of native is preacht throughout the city and teachers. They have work in country. In the last quarter not Italy, Spain, Africa, and China; less than $5,000 worth of Bibles and above all in India and Ceylon; religious literature was sold by its and there are more than 18,000 colporteurs in addition to the large girls of all classes in the schools. quantity gratuitously distributed. The income last year was £13,000. Lodging houses and labor homes are part of their enterprises. -The following French apprecia- tion of the recent Centenary Fes- -The Baptist Missionary Society tivalof the Church Missionary Soreceived an income of £75,331 dur- ciety has an interest of its own: ing last year. It is maintaining "This has been remarkable on every missionaries in China, in India, in side in the view of those that have Africa, the West Indies, Palestine, been present. There were gather- Italy, and Brittany. In India it hali! ings at which the hearers formed of the significance of missions. In a crowd of thousands; Jamiliar brief, the whole centenary made hymns borne along by a contagious plain that missions had conquered enthusiasm; discourses a little over- for themselves a recognized place lUlmerous, possibly, but select, sub- in the life of the English people, stantial, without, it is said, a single that they have become a power in false note. That all was skilfully England." organized, prepared, and executed is no matter of surprise, Italy.-In the midst of innumerin view of the care which this able difficulties and oppositions, society bestows on everything another year has brought new that it does. It is enough to proofs of the Divine favor, in the cast a look at the program of progress which the organization the celebrations-a pamphlet of 80 has made for the extension of God's pages, enlivened throughout by kingdom in Italy. New fields of very numerous portraits-to have evangelization have opened, and 4 a specimen of the practical address new churches have been constiof these men, and to see that every- tuted. The Italian Evangelical thing was minutely arranged, in- Church, which at the assembly in cluding the numbe; of minutes 1895 numbered 29 churches, hail allotted to each one, without except- made an increase of 7 churches, ing his Grace of Canterbury. And after three years' st,eady labor, the what is noteworthy and what has number of communicants being peculiarly struck the auditors, and 1,831, with 500 catechumens, nearly has called out the thanksgivings of 2,400 members in all. This reprethe organizers, spirituality has suf- sents an encouraging forward fered nothing from this careful movement, and a true triumph for preparation and exactitude. The Christ. In giving some news from Holy Spirit does not, as some would the evangelization field, which is have us believe, love disorder and divided into 10 districts, the secrehaphazard proceeding; the spirits tary says: "This year we have of the prophets are subject to the providentially been led into the prophets."-Professor F. H. KRU- province of Lucca, and particularly GER, Journal des Missions. a district called Santa Maria del Giudice. Owing to the activity and -The Allgemeine Missions Zeit- zeal of the colporteur, Signor Gioschrift says of the same celebra- vanni Mazzetti, more than 60 heads tion: "Through the whole week of families requested us in the there was an unbroken succession month of March to preach the Gosof gatherings of ever-varying char- pel here."-London Christian. acter. In foresight of the large numbers, the huge London halls- Germany. -The Schleswig- Hol- Exeter, Queen's, and Albert-had stein (Barmen) Missionary Society, been preengaged, and wisely so. In- Pastor Bahnsen, superintendent, deed, in some cases not even these reacht its quarter centennial last sufficed, and overflow meetings had June, and celebrated the anniverto be arranged. The whole number in sary in the presence of some 2,000 attendance on the various meetings friends. A new mission college was estimated at 50,000. All ranks, building was a cause for rejoicing, to the very highest, were represent- and the fact that within five years ed. The great journals gave cor- the income has doubled, rising from dial descriptions in COE.spicuous $15,000 to $30,000. Its one field is print, fully expressing their sense among the Telugus of India, with 6 stations, 800 native Christians, 400 candidates for baptism, and 611 staggering alone under the addi- pupils in the schools. tional burden of caring for 500 or- phans. In the Harpoot field the Russia.-Every intelligent friend oversight of more than 1,000 or- of missions will watch with deep- phans has fallen chiefly on Dr. and est interest the progress of the Mrs. Barnum. Late advices show great Siberian Railway, which will that they can not much longer hold be undoubtedly the longest in the out under the strain, and the sta- world, and its effects are likely to tion has invited Rev. George P. be more momentous than the pre- Knapp to come as soon as possible sent generation has any idea of. to their help," and he has gone.

rt will open up Siberia with its in- -For some reason it is not often that any word of cheer comes from calculable wealth both of mineral Palestine, therefore the following and vegetable produce. The great from a C. M. S. missionary is of valley of the Lena is expected to especial interest: " We are somebecome one of the chief granaries times inclined to mourn the small of the world. The Taiga, or forest results in work, but when I look zone, which stretches for thousands back upon the twenty-three years of miles across Siberia, represents that I have been in the country, I wealth beyond computation which am simply wonderstruck at the will be tapt by the new railway. very great results. In 1876, the Southward of the forest zone are Moslems were bitterly opposed to the Siberian steppes, "sheeted with us, and did not want to listen to flowers" in spring and richly fer- the Gospel. Now we have compartile. The total length to Vladivo- atively small opposition from the stock will be 4,714 miles, or more Moslem people, altho the governthan 1,000 miles longer than the ment is nervously antagonistic. roads across the American con- There is no difficulty in setting the tinent. The probable total cost is Gospel before the Moslems, providestimated at $400,000,000. The line ed the government officials do not will have three branches, reaching intervene. ' There is no doubt that the Pacific respectively at Vladivo- the door to the Moslems is opening stock, Newchang, and some point more and more, especially here in not yet determined in Korea. Jerusalem. The upper-class Mos- lems in Jerusalem are far more nu- ASIA. merous than in any other city in this country, and they are not only Turkey.-Welldoesthe Congrega- most friendly, but many of them tionalist suggest that but few real- are really anxious to know what ize under what a strain the mis- we believe and teach-not because sionaries of the American Board in they want to become Christians, Turkey are placed. "In addition but because they are inquisitive, to their usual heavy duties is the and are interested in religious subconstant drain made upon their jects. There is a splendid field sympathies by the desolation and for work among these intelligent distress about them, and their care Moslem gentry, if a missionary of the very important and pressing could be appointed specially to this orphanage work. With much in- work, and we look forward to a creast duties there are less workers very rich harvest from among in many places. In each of three them, with the Lord's blessing. stations in Eastern Turkey, there Our hearts are full of praise for is but one male missionary. At Van, besides regular duties and relief work, Dr. Raynolds has been what the Lord if! dcing. We be- carried him to prison; the officials lieve that large numbers of Mos- tried to frighten him, but he was lems as well as Christians here in not afraid. He never denied Christ, Jerusalem, and also in Gaza, and he never denied Christ,' she kept other parts of the mission, have repeating. • They threatened to definitely accepted Christ as their crucify him if he dared say in their Savior." presence that he believed in Christ, but he answered, "Crucify me, if Persia.-The two Presbyterian you will; but I am a servant of missions in this land are able to Christ, and will not deny Him.''' … sum up the results of a half century The remarkable thing is that this of toil in these figures: woman seems far more in earnest now than before her husband's im- Missionaries (women 30)…. . 47 prisonment; his boldness seems to have saved his own life and inspired Native force {ordained 36) .. . 256 hers." Out-stations……………. . 129 India.-The first art and indus- Churches………………. . 24 trial exhibition of Indian Chris- tians has been held in Cawnpore, Communicants ………… . 3,053 and exhibits were sent from all Schools………………… . 98 parts of India. It will help to Patients treated, '97-'98 …. . 43,883 awaken the feelings of Christian solidarity throughout the Indian -Urumia field is confronted by empire, and to make known the as great a crisis as it ever faced. material progress consequent on The Russian mission has persist- Christianity. The Basel weaving ently harried Nestorian Christians factory at Mangalore received a by the temptation of political pro- prize. tection and worldly prosperity. In its decay the Old Church, which -The Parsee community – a for centuries has resisted Moham- small body living mostly in and medanism, now yields to this temp- near Bombay-is incomparably the tation, and 15,000 of its members most elevated and progressive have enrolled under the Greek among the people of India. They Church banner. "The evangelical are intelligent, moral, enterprischurches among the Nestorians ing. and public-spirited. One of have stood firm, but the Russian their number, a Mr. Tata, was movement has played havoc with recently stirred by the princely the work of Roman Catholic and generosity of American million- Anglican missionaries. This field aires, more especially by that of extends to the Tigris River, and in- the founder of Johns Hopkins Unicludes about 20,000 square miles." versity, and decided to devote one million dollars of his fortune to- -Mrs. Phillips (C. M. S. mis- ward establishing a teaching unisionary) writes from Bagdad: "A versity for India. All the existing man was converted through read- universities of this land are merely iug the Bible at the bookshop of the examining, degree-conferring insti- Arabian mission. He came to Bag- tutions. Around these few unidad on military duty, and was very versities are clustered, in the provbold, going frequently to Mr. Par- inces, a goodly number of affilifit's house, and coming openly to ated colleges, which, with varying church. Of course he was soon efficiency or inefficiency, prepare arrested and imprisoned. His wife aspirants for university degrees. came to see us, and it was most touching to hear her tale, how the soldiers surrounded their house, entered, and seized him. 'Ah, lady! they loaded him with irons and Mr. Tata's object, therefore, is as influential paper, says of the unexampled as his munificence is present Brahman priesthood: unprecedented in this land. His desire is to take Johns Hopkins " , Profoundly ignorant as a class, University as his model, and thus and infinitely selfish, it is the mainto create a first-class institution stay of every unholy, immoral, and which will furnish a thorough post- cruel custom and superstition, from graduate course of study and there- the wretched dancing girl who inby supply one of the great needs of sults the Deity by her existence, to the country. This is another illus- the pining child-widow, whose tration of the quiet working of every tear and every hair of whose American influence and example head shall stand up against every in the Orient. It is likely that the one who shall tolerate it, on the university will be establisht at day of judgment.' Bangalore, in the Mysore province, since the enlightened prime minis- "And of the endowed temples ter of that state has offered to and shrines it says in another devote the income of $200,000 of issue: 'The vast majority of these state funds to the institution if it is endowments are corrupt to the placed there. This may be called core. They are a festering mass of the first large offering made directly crime and vice and g;3antic swindby a native of India, not a Hindu, ling.' to the cause of higher education and culture.-Rev. J. P. Jones. "The Reis and Rayyet, an influ- ential newspaper of Northern –'The German Evangelical Synod India, sneers at Mrs. Besant's of North America has missionary ecstasies over the' Beauties of Hinwork in India. Its first missionary, duism' and utters these scorching Herr Lohr, has workt for thirty- words: 'When an English lady of two years in Bisrampur without decent culture professes to be an ever coming home. Bisrampur is admirer of pantric mysticism and a sort of Christian colony. There Krishna worship, it behooves every are now 3 stations and 7 mission- well-wisher of the country to tell aries at work. A school for cate- her plainly that sensible men do chists has been recently started, not want her eloquence for gilding by which native helpers will be that which is rotten.' trained. The work is among the Chamars, a degraded and despised "The Indian Nation, another class. There are now 1,498 baptized orthodox Hindu paper, says: 'The persons and 807 communicants. pure, undefiled Hinduism which Swami Vivekananda preacht, has -Mingled amusement and indig- no existence to-day; has had no nation are aroused at the false existence for centuries … as a fact representations of Hinduism and abomination worship is the main its priests which have been given to ingredient of modern Hinduism." the too credulous people in the •.• GYAN PATRIKA."-Darjeeling United States, and more lately by News. Mrs. Besant, to willing dupes in this country. Here is the true testi- -In the Bible Society Reporter mony of three influential Hindu newspapers, quoted by Dr. Cham- Rev. Canon Edmonds pays this, berlain: high and well-deserved compliment " The Hindu, the organ of orthodox Hinduism in Madras, a very to the first Protestant missionary to India, who reacht Tranquebar in 1706: "Bartholomew Ziegenbalg, as nearly as any man· ever did, ap- proaches the ideal of the mission- ary. His life, tho not without pathos, and with something even of dramatic interest in it, is per- haps not so pathetic or so dramatic as that of Henry Martyn. Yet, a man who dies at 36, a stranger in a strange land, loving and loved, leaving behind him a version of the New Testament and half the Old, a dictionary of the language he has mastered, a flock of between 300 the year, 559 on reetoration and and 400 converts, and dies while, at certificate, and 73 adults and 173 his own request, his friends are children were baptized. The total singing, in the speech of his far-off membership on December 31, 1898, home, the hymn, 'Jesus my confi- was 5,973, and the total Christian dence, ' leaves a name that we should community 9,390. The church buildnot willingly let die. It is given to ings number 37. The contributions some men to gather up into them- for distinctly religious purposes for selves the thoughts, the zeal, the the year were $965. The day schools devotion of many hearts, and to number 102, and in these are 6,104 express them in a life in which pupils. The teachers are 272-240 their own best impulses are re- males and 32 females. vealed. It is hardly too much to say that Ziegenbalg's work was in -Dr. H. E. Parker reports that some respects hardly possible ex- the medical work of the Woman's cept when he lived. A king of Hospital in Madura has increast Denmark sent him out, a king of this year, chiefly in the dispensary England corresponded with him. department, where the patients Two East India companies com- number 5,500 more than last year. peted for the honor of carrying Calls to the houses have been much him to and fro. His books and let- more numerous. The following ters, his goods and chattels, were table is a summary of the year's transmitted gratis. George the work: First received him at court, and Archbishop Wake personally in- 1898, 1897. troduced him to the Society for New Out-Patients_ ………..16,092 10,495 Promoting Christian Knowledge. New In-Patients………. … 262 148 There he was addrest in Latin, and Labor Cases.. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. 59 45 replied in Tamil, 'adding imme- Prescriptions written …….. 35,660 21,092 diately a translation of his speech Out-patients includeinto Latin.'" 1. Europeans and Eurasians…………. 62 2. Mohammedans ………………….. 883 3. Hindus ………………… , ……. 10,886 4. Native Christians …………….. .4,261 -In these figures the U nited Pres- -At the laying of the cornerbyterian Mission in Northwest India stone of the new Methodist orphangives a good account of its steward- age in Madras, the people met in a ship. The principal stations are great pavilion, twice as large as 10. There are 16 ordained American the audience-room of a large missionaries in the field, 15 wives, church, adorned with beautiful 21 single women, 2 women physi- tapestries and hangings; flags were cians-a total of 54; 9 native pas- suspended along the main street of tors, 10 licentiates, 7 theological the city a half-mile each way, and students, and· 157 other employees lights at night along the same of the mission; 54 male school street for the same distance; great teachers, and 32 female, making a bamboo towers were bUilt, fifty total of 269 native workers. The feet high, hung around in the evenorganized congregations are 19, and ing with hundreds of lights. All there are 166 meeting places for this was done by a native heathen Sabbath services. Some work is man because he had come to believe carried on, and there are some mem- that this school work is philanbers in 458 villages; 6 congregations thropic and excellent work. Onehave pastors, and two are entirely third of the pavilion was shut off self-supporting; 85 new members by a curtain, behind which were were received on profession during 300 zenana women who, until that day, had never been out into the world, and seen the faces of white Chi n a .-A missionary from men. Says Bishop Foss: China, who spent a month in India " We noticed, as the exercises of last year, has contributed an article to the Chinese Recorder for March, speech and song went on, that the in which China and India are com- pared. The markt differences bebamboo curtain was raised six in- tween Chinese and Indians as a people are well seen in their religches, and long rows of brilliant ions. The Hindu is fond of argu- ment and metaphysics; he is a very eyes were peering out, and keen religious being, practising more elaborate rites than even Jewish ears were listening; and when the laws required. He bathes, recites mantras, paints his forehead with service ended, our benefactor, Mr. caste marks, sometimes becomes a P. Vencatschellum, who had done fakir, and is always a fanatic. all this work of preparation, includ- The Chinese, on the other hand, is ing ample refreshments, leaving stolid and materialistic, without Miss Stephens nothing in the way the most rudimentary idea of logic, of expense that day except to pay for the corner-stone itself, took us there to that curtain and introduced us to his wife, who shrank and drew back as tho from pollution, and yet did touch the white man's hand, as did a few others of the women there."

simple and perfunctory in his relig- -Our old and highly esteemed ious observances, his commercial friend, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, has instincts coloring his religious been compelled by ill-health to pro- views. The Hindu worships the ceed to America. He is high up cow; the Chinese works her. The on the list of veterans, having al- Hindu worships his rivers; the most completed forty years of mis- Chinese makes his the channels of sionary service. He arrived ill the commerce and irrigators of his cold season of 1859. He has been fields. The Hindu widow longs stationed at Madanapalle since 1863. for suttee; the Chinese widow is Government officials have come supremely virtuous if she remain and gone by the score during the unmarried. Mission work there interval, bUll Dr. Chamberlain has encounters some of the same diffi- gone on unintermittingly, save, of culties as in China. Thus there is course, the usual furlough absen- the same gulf of race, and living ces. How much the territory in there" like a native," is even lnore which he wrought so faithfully impossible than in China. The dif- owes to that one good man! No ficulty of proper mastery of the wonder the people loved and con- language, is also very great, espec- fided in him. His useful medical ially if the missionary is at once set work made hosts of friends for to work in English. There is the him, and opened the way for the same unyielding mass of Moham- Gospel in many villages, homes, medans, and the ignorance of the and hearts. His literary labors masses is still appalling, only abide to bless the Church for gen- twenty per cent. of the people ob- erations to come. We write with taining an education. City people the thought in mind that Dr. are very difficult to reach as in Chamberlain will not return to In- China.

dia. He will be sorely mist. But it is a pleasing fact that two well- -The Chinese have avery unique equipt sons will carryon the work method of securing a veracious his- so well begun, and so efficiently tory of their country. Since B.C.

prosecuted thus far by their hon- 206 historians have been appointed ored father.-Indian Witness. to write the history of their times,

MISSIONARY blGEST DEPARTMENT

and no one but themselves has been prevailing misgovernment, and the allowed to look upon what has been existing religions offer neither com- recorded. There have been times fort nor help in living or dying.

when a ruler has attempted to co- None of these religions knows the erce them to reveal what they have love of the Father; none knows the written about himself, but they grace of a Savior, who purifies sin- have been willing to suffer death ners from all wrong-doing; none rather than betray the trust com- knows the awakening and renew- mitted to them. As each document ing power of the Holy Ghost.

was written it was deposited in an Christianity alohe offers the ful- iron-bound chest, which remained ness of genuine religious life, which lockt until the dynasty had ceast comes from God and unites with to rule. It was then opened by God. Every Christian, if he has a command of some soyereign of the comprehension of those supreme next, when all the documents it benefits which are entrusted to contained were handed over to the him, will surely have it deeply at royal historian, who proceeded heart that they shall not be with- from them to write the history of held from the many millions of the dynasty that had past away. Chinese. – DR. ERNEST FABER, A sense of honor has seemed to Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde.

rest upon this long line of writers, -Cheering evidence is forthcomand any history of China of any ing of a readiness on the part of the value must be based upon this Chinese to help forward Christian standard history, and have obtain- teaching themselves. In Hunan, ed its facts from it. forinstance, Mr. Peng, the evangel- -The religion of the masses in ist sent by Dr. John into that province to prepare the way for the China consists in erroneous idola- advent of English missionaries, has been most successful in eliciting a try, combined with the rudest spirit of generosity. Little com- munities of Chinese Christians now superstition. . Temples and exist in several centers, and the society has received from Hunanese altars innumerable are found in adherents, only recently gained, and mere "babes" in Christian all parts of the land, ancestral knowledge, valuable gifts of land and houses for carrying on its halls even in the smallest hamlet. work. The Hunanese are said to be a prosperous people. They live Worship of graves, soothsaying, . in good houses, dress in fine silks, and are much better off than other and sorcery are universal practises. Chinese.

Fear of spirits, of ill omens, un- lucky places and days, torments the people almost continually. An infinity of toil and expense is in- curred to avert disaster and procure good luck. Beneficence is praised, and yel> there is no land where more human beings starve to death, are slaughtered in rebellions, or -The missionaries of west China, pine away in misery, than in China. representing the Church of Eng- Moreover, the poor are hardly any- land, China Inland, London Mis- where so drained of their means as sionary, Friends, American Bap- here. Filial duty is extolled, but ist, Canadian Methodist, and more care seems to be taken for the Methodist Episcopal clergy, have dead than for the living. Poverty united to form a committee, repre- and decay are apparent every- senting missionary comity in the where. The nation is degenerating foreign field. They will have a physically and morally under the weekly prayer appointment in their

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

various stations for each other, now dwelling in my own house (the they will send about a monthly total number being 678), whom I round-robin letter, they will ex- have assisted and made my friends. change pulpits, hold united meet- With these I go and come and corings, employ each other's workers, respond, and together we praise the and act in common with regard to Lord and warm our love. When a general polity. It is also hoped they were leaving prison, for such that they will be able to have a as had no one else upon whom to combined training school for native rely, I became surety to the authorevangelists. ities. More than four-fifths of the 678 convicts had served two, three, -These statistics were presented or even more terms of imprisonment in the penitentiaries. My happiat the May meeting of the Man- ness is exceeding great that The whole of these have repented and churia Presbytery, of which Pastor formed new friendships, and I praise God fervently." Liu was moderator, and where -This is Japanese politeness there were present 26 native elders while the Cha-no-yu (tea ceremony) is in progreHs: "Five guests, onegathered from all parts of the the Sho-kiyaku-taking the lead, are ushered into a waiting-room country, and 21 foreign mission- and served with a cup of hot water. Then they walk through the garden aries: on special sandals to the veranda in front of the Cha-no-yu apart- 1897. 1898. 1899. ment, where they wash their hands, hearing, meanwhile, the sound of Pastors ………. sweeping within. Then they enter, on their knees, following the Sho-ki- Elders………… 17 27 37 yak1J, and view the kakemono (hang- Deacons '" …… 171 294 414 ing-picture), the fire, and the beau- Churches …….. 104 181 246 tiful bronze kettle suspended over Members ……… 5,788 10,255 15,490 it by a chain from the ceiling. Then each in turn is seated one span from Catechumens…. 6,300 9,442 8,875 the edge of the mats. The Sho-ki- Schools……….. 69 64 93 yaku gives the door a slight slam as Scholars ……… a signal, when the host appears, Collections……. 692 932 1,054 bows, and extends words of greet- £261 £877 £1,345 ing, responded to by the Sho-kiya- ku, who does all the talking, and -In one mission school in China whose bow we all follow. The host there are no less than 50 girls who goes out and appears again with a had been thrown away by their dust-pan and brush, fire-tongs, parents to die in their infancy. and a large, broad feather with handle, also small bowl for occa- Japan.-There are 4,200 telephones sional use, white charcoal, and in use in the city of Tokyo, with quaint old incense box. The kettle applications for 3,582 more. It is is put up two links, other things calculated that by 1902 10,000 tele- moved slightly, kettle put up two phones will be in use in the capital links more, and then lifted off to of Japan. When first introduced the wooden slab, pusht to one side, the price was only 40 yen a year, but it has now been advanced to 66 yen. The yen is worth about 50 cents.

-One self-supporting church in Japan gave its native pastor for 18 years, Mr. Miyagawa, a vacation and $1,000 to enable him to attend the International Council and the meeting of the American Board.

-Taneaka Hara writes: "There are now in Tokyo, where I live, 135 ex-convicts, and in other parts of the empire, 491, besides 52 who are middle handle taken off, then each commercial activity, the importaof the side rings, and all laid in a tions being $12,000,000 and the certain spot, then the fire daintily exportations nearly $7,000,000. mended, at which process all must look on. Several large and per- -Another reason why British fectly shaped pieces of charcoal are rule has spread so rapidly is beput on, then the incense, with much cause England alone among the ceremony, after which all is brusht nations carried to Africa the prinand replaced in order, rings, han- ciple of religious liberty conjoined dle, etc., and the kettle rehung. with religious propaganda. British Then all the utensils are carried Africa is the product of three forces out, except the incense-box, which -British conqu{'st, British trade, is left for inspection by the guests. and British missions. And of the It is finally removed, and, after three the first counts for the least more bows, the sliding-doors open and the last for the greatest factor and a dinner begins to appear on in expansion of Britain in Africa. small trays-soup, rice, fish, sea- The Roman Oatholic priests sent weed, and sake. Then bean cakes, out by the Portuguese in olden which are wrapt in paper and car- days, were zealous but intolerant. ried out to us, while we take a turn The Roman Oatholic priests sent in the garden preparatory to enter- out by the free-thinking French ing another room for a grand cere- republic have only recently arrived monial tobacco smoking, etc." on the field. The few German and Swiss missionaries have been too AFRICA. few to leave much mark on the continent. But British mission- -How little we appreciate the aries have been everywhere the rapid commercial development of pioneers of empire. The British this continent whose recesses were frontier has advanced on the stepso recently unexplored. The im- ping-stones of missionary graves. ports in 1898 amounted in round Deduct the missionary from the numbers to $400,000,000 and the sum total of the forces which exports to $350,000,000. A very have colored the African map red large proportion of the commercial from Table Mountain to the Zambusiness of Africa is transacted besi, and the empire disappears. It through the British colonies, their was David Moffat, the missionary, share being $131,000,000 of the im- who led the way into Oentral ports and $132,000,000 of the ex- Africa from the south. It was his ports. Next in importance in the dauntless son-in-law, the missionimport and export trade is the ary Livingstone, who pierced the South African Republic or Trans- heart of the Dark Oontinent in vaal, its imports amounting to which he laid down his life, and it $104,000,000 and its exports to $54,- was Moffat's successor, the mission- 000,000, chief among the latter ary Mackenzie, who secured the being gold and other minerals. open road from the Oape to the French Africa imports goods Zambesi along which Oecil Rhodes valued at over $70,000,000, and ex- subsequently marcht to empire.- ports nearly an equal quantity. W. T. STEAD in The Independent. Turkish Africa, principally Egypt, imports $54,000,000 and exports $62,- -In Egypt, with a total popula- 000,000, while Portuguese Africa, tion of 9,734,000, the British ana. whose ports on the eastern coast Foreign Bible Society last year cirare adjacent to the gold and dia- culated 23,705 copies of the Bible, mond fields, is also the scene of or portions thereof. Besides these, 60,000 copies of religious books and this river. Bonyeka people say tracts were distributed in different they do not eat human flesh; but parts of Egypt. this place is only halfa day's steam- ing from it, and the people are the West.-The Church Missionary same." Society is contemplating the opening of a mission in Kano, in the South.-At Morija, in the Lesuto, new hinterland of Nigeria. Kano the principal station of the Paris is the one great emporium in the Missionary Society, there is a large Central Sudan, and is a walled town church, with 25 out-stations, diwith 150,000 settled inhabitants. It rected by M. Mabille, with the a,sis the chief halting-place of the sistance of a native pastor. Their Mohammedan pilgrims of West Af- report tells of a good year, on the rica on their way to Mecca; and, whole. Altho the hostility of the besides being a great market is the heathen chiefs becomes more and greatest manufacturing district of more markt, there has been a real Central Africa; it has scarcely ever movement toward Christianity been visited by a white man. The among the people. But it is in the trade of the Empire of Sokoto, in schools, which count more than which Kano is situated, is mainly 1,500 scholars, that the most imcarried on by payments in slaves. portant progress is shown. A poor cripple has recently dkd, a member -The steamer had just reached of the church, who learned to write a new village, and the missionary with his foot, and through force of Iilays: "As it was after sunset and character had made such progress fairly dark when we landed and that he was able to assist the cast anchor on the beach, and the schoolmaster in an out-station, workmen, as usual, bent on laying without any child even dreaming in as large a supply of food as pos- of laughing at him. The Biblical sible, the latter made a dash for school has entered into more spathe shore with their brass rods, cious premises. The influence of etc., each intending to get the best the seminary of evangelists is alof the market. And very highly ways extending, as is proved by pleased were they when they found the diverse nationality of its stuthere was plenty of dried meat to dents. Out of 54 students there are be got, and good-sized pieces could some from the Transvaal, some be purchased for a few rods. Very from the Bakhatla, others come soon a few of our boys returned from the banks of the Zambesi, one triumphantly, showing their prize is from Lake Ngami, and some from to their envying companions. But the country of the Mangwato; the something about it struck one of latter have come entirely on foot the boys, and invited closer scru- for a distance of about 1,800 kilotiny. Without much hesitation he meters. The normal school counts pronounced it to be human flesh, 97 pupils, nine of whom are sent by and sure enough there were the Khama; others come from the Or- Mongo tribal marks quite evident. ange Free State, the Cape Colony, With what disgust our boys pitcht etc. A few weeks ago, 28 scholars their purchases into the river I The succeeded in passing the examinahandling of it, and the thoughts tions which qualify them as eleoccasioned by the incident, left me mentary teachers, the same examwith rather a strange feeling. inations which the whites in the There is no reason to doubt that Colony have to pass. This result, cannibalism is the normal state of added to those of preceding years, things in nearly all the districts on places the institution among the even of the stick, has done immense best in Southern Africa.-Journal injury to the churches of Mada- des Missions Evangeliques. gascar, and now that the Malagasy are no longer compelled to have a -Mr. F. R. Lingham, an Ameri- religion, the greater part of them can, and representing very large have none. The English mission- commercial and manufacturing in- aries constantly protested, but too terests at Delagoa Bay, has re- frequently in vain, against these quested the bishop to furnish the methods of coercion, for which the plans for a church and parsonage Hova government was alone re- and a cottage rest home for the sponsible."-Journal des Missions sick, to be erected at Delagoa Bay, Evangeliques. and proposes to spend $7,500 in their erection. ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

Madagascar.-The proclamation Samoa.-This group has at last of perfect religious liberty in Mada- been divided. Savii and Upolu go gascar is another severe. blow to to Germany, and Tutuila. and the cause of Jesuitism in France, Manua to the United States. In as it is a great step in the progress return for renouncing her rights of Christianity in the island. The England receives Choiseul and San bitter persecution of Protestants, Isabel of the Solomon group from which was initiated at the time of Germany, who also renounces all the French conquest, and the claims to Niue or Savage Island, shameless confiscation of the Lon_ and to the Tonga or Friendly don Missionary Society's schools Islands. We hope that this new and property, form one of the agreement will promote righteousdarkest blots in the history of ness and peace in the Pacific. modern Catholicism; and that this policy has failed is one of the signs Obituary Notice. that the era of Catholic oppression is doomed all over the world. The A merchant prince, Francis Christians of Madagascar have Peek, of London, died September past through another fiery trial, 11th. He was one of the most and, on the whole, they have borne munificent givers and philanthroit nobly, and have come out of it pists in England. Durini' his life purified. The future of our faith he gave away nearly half a million in the great French dependency pounds ($2,500,000), including the will be lookt forward to with in- cost of three churches in South terest among all evangelical be- London. He strove to keep upperlievers. most in his heart and life what belongs at the top; while a loyal -M. Warnet, French Protestant member of the Anglican Church, missionary in Mahereza, in Mada- he was both the foe of sacerdotalism gascar, writes: "The situation is and the friend of all desciples. For greatly improved from what it was years he was chairman of the ten months ago, when the churches Howard Association for the Prewere completely empty and de- vention of Crime, and used his pen serted. But what an immense work as well as purse and voice in remains to be dOlle! The regime furthering all that is best for man. of official religion, which prevailed He gave 5,000 p~u~ds towar?- the in the time of the queen, when the Peek prizes for Blbhcal profiCIency government obliged everyone to among school children, and with go to church on pain of fines or another liberal donation furthered tract distribution. The great metropolis will miss the man who, like Shaftesbury, was identified with so many noble causes.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1896

Lichtenstein. Rev. C. A. Sch onberger. Rev. David

THREE JEWISH MISSIONARIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 12.-0ld Series.-DEOEMBER.-voL. IX. No. li.-Ne1I1 Seriu.

* THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

In Acts 26 : 12-23 we have the story of Paul's conversion as recited by himself in the presence of Agrippa and Festus. It suggests not only the secrets of Paul's own devotion to missions and of his grand success in his life-work, but also the elements which must permanently enter into all true and lasting missionary enterprise.

In his first· letter to Timothy (1 : 16) Paul says: "For this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting." This word" pattern" possibly has a wide application, and may imply that this converted persecutor and blasphemer was not only an example of a sinner saved by grace, but also the pattern of a disciple and apostle, of a servant of the Church and missionary of the cross. A pattern suggests features, permanently fixed for purposes of reproduction; and Paul seems designedly put before us in the Acts of the'Apostles as a pattern of a typical missionary. Some may ask, What need there is of such a pattern, since the Lord Jesus Himself left us " an example that we should follow His steps~" But we all need also an example on a purely human plane. We think of our blessed Lord as at such an infinite distance from us, and as presenting such an unattainable, ideal pattern of godliness, that it sometimes disheartens us; but when a man like Paul can say, "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ," the example is brought down to a human level; and what one man has done and has been any other disciple may do or be by filling out the measure of his opportunity and capacity in humble dependence on the grace of God.

We shall briefly study this passage of Scripture with referenee to the permanent pattern features of a model missionary; and, as all the thoughts • An 'address at the annual meeting of the China Inland Mission, in London. May. 1896. Some thoughts and illustrations will be found here which have appeared in otber editorial articles; bnt for the sake of completeness they are retained in their present setting. -A. T. P.

THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS

suggested are drawn from this Scripture, they are the suggestions not of man, but of God.

1. In the first place, there was a Divine call and commission. "I have appeared unto thee," " I send thee. " That is the beginning of all true work with God and for God. The first feature of all genuine mis- sionary service is Divine leadership. When Constantine was laying out the foundations for that great city on the Bosphorus, and his attention was called to the vast scale upon which he was projecting it, his quiet answer was: "I am following One who is leading me." That is the spirit and motto of every Christian disciple: "I am following One who is leading me. " Missions are unique, as the one and only Divine enterprise ever projected by God and communicated to man; in origin, progress, preparation, and equipment, all of God. The Church has many enterprises, and the world many more; but all are more or less human projects and schemes, susceptible of human improvement, and which it would be perfectly legitimate to criticise, amend, or even abandon, if they no longer answer their purpose. But there is one scheme that is not man's scheme; it is God's plan, and He i,:; responsible for it. He originated it ; He has perfected it; and the entire equipment of it is God's. And whoever undertakes work on missionary lines must remember that it is only legitimately done under the leadership of God, and that there is a double promise for our encourageme~t. Christ says, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age," and He adds, "Behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you." But both of those promises are inseparably linked to the command, "Go ye into aU the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." It is not too much to say that the twin promises of Christ's presence and of the Holy Ghost's anointing will never be enjoyed by any disciple except in the proportion in which the life is given to the proclamation and testimony of the Gospel. The promise is the crown of the work.

Every true missionary is an apostle, for " apostle" and " missionary" mean the same thing-one who is God-sent. "Missionary" is " apostle" spelled Latin-wise, and "apostle" is "missionary" spelled Greekwise; and every true disciple is a missionary.

. 2. The second feature of this pattern is this: a work for God, just as there is a call from God. The Scripture suggests a double definition of this work: "I have appeared unto thee . . . to make thee a minister aud a witness." The Greek word for" minister" here means an under-rowerreferring to the men who sat at their banks of oars along the sides of the vessel, tier over tier; the ancient galleys being so built and adjusted that the eye of every oarsman could be fixed upon the pilot, who by his beck or glance directed them all in raising or dipping the oars. What a fine conception is this! every disciple in his place, with the oar, held in the hand, rising and falling according to the beck of the Pilot, his eyes always being on the Lord! What a word to describe a true minister! 'tVe use the word " minister" of a dignitary, but it never means a dignitary in the Acts of the Apostles or in the Gospel narratives. It is the equivalent of " servant," the chief minister being therefore the chief servant. Paul con- ceives of the minister as an under·rower, humbly sitting at his place in his little sphere of service, presided over by the Pilot, the eyes of the servant being always unto the hands of the Master. "And a witness;" "a witness, both of these things which thou hast see,~, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee."

What is a witness ~ The word is from the Saxon, " witan," which means" to know." A witness is one who knows, and tells what he knows. And so an experience of grace in our personal history is the indispensable requisite to witnessing for God. A herald is not enough, for he may declare a message, the truth of which he does not know, and sympathy with which he does not possess. God will not have mere heralds. He will not have unconverted people proclaiming His message. He wants a Gospel .with a believer behind it.

" Never did angels taste above Redeeming grace and dying love,"

and so He keeps even the angels back and thrusts the believer forward i and the humblest child of God who can say, " I am a sinner saved by grace," has a right to tell tM story of grace to those who do not know it. And, as experience alone qualifies for witness and gives the right of testimony, so all proclamation of the Gospel, all preaching or teaching, so far as it lacks the experience of grace, lacks power and effectiveness. It is a mere parrot-like repetition, the use of the dialect of the Spirit without that soul of speech which is found in deep conviction, and it is little better than sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.

Moreover, all testimony that lacks deep experience lacks authority. There is a unique right to bear witness Which is found in having something to bear witness to ; and the indescribable charm of one who speaks from profound conviction and deep spiritual knowledge and experience is something that can no more be described than the aroma of a flower.

Again, notice that Christ says to Paul, " And of those things in the which I will appear unto thee." Witness enlarges in range and scope as experience deepens and broadens. We are told in the l03d Psalm that God "made known His ways unto Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The people at large saw God's mighty acts, and could not but see them; but Moses knew the ways of God-His plans and secret counsels. Many disciples see God's outward acts, and cannot but acknowledge them; but it is the few that linger in the secret place with God, and follow Him most closely in paths of active obedience, who know something about His ways. Such witnesses become interpreters of His truth and grace to others; they hold the key of knowledge that unlocks wondrous cha.mbers of experimental truth to ordinary disciples. 3. As the call is from God, and the work is for God, so also is the power from God.

Christ said to Paul: "I send thee to the Gentiles • . . to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God." Surely it is the Divine prerogative, and cannot be delegated to any man, to open blind eyes, and to revolutionize ht;lman life by turning a human soul away from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God! Sllfely no man possesses such a power as this : and how could Christ use such words to Paul 1 Paul had commit.ted to him a Gospel which is at once the wisdom of God and the power of God to salvation. Because it is the wisdom of God it opens men's eyes to see themselves and to see God ; and because it is the power of God it turns men round and revolutionizes their whole experience. The effect of this wisdom of God is the reception of the proffer of pardon ; the effect of this power of God is the becoming heirs of salvation and sanctification.

Here, in a few words, therefore, is the whole plan of salvation outlined; and he who has not the confidence that the Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation to everyone t·hat believeth is neither fit to be a missionary nor worthy to be called a disciple. It is a blessed thing to know and feel that, in telling the story of the Gospel to my fellow human beings, one is using a Divine weapon, forged in heaven, and let down to earth to be wielded as the sword of the Spirit. And all effective testimony for God demands full, absolute, and undoubting faith that this Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation. One of the most dangerous and destructive tendencies of modern times is that which, disguised in the gown of scholarship, is gradually undermining popular confidence in the inspiration and infallibility of the Word of God.

Michael Faraday, who had the intellect of twenty men in one, was asked in his dying hours: "What are your present speculations g" " Speculations g" said he. " I have no speculations. I am not pillowing my dying head upon guess-work. I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day."

The late Bishop of Durham, one of the grandest men in the Anglican Church, when asked, as he was approaching the hour of his final departure, what book or what new philosophical discussion or essay he was now meditating, replied: "I am not meditating any of these things. My mind is dwelling exclusively upon the three or four simple, primary truths of salvation. They are adapted to the lowest, for there are many who cannot understand. anything higher; but they are adapted to the highest, for from all our excllfsions in the direction of philosophical thought we all have to come back at last to the simple truth, 'Jesus died for me.' "

A poor profligate in Southampton, England, a drunkard and a blasphemer, converted by the precious words, "The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost," for eighteen months lived a most beautiful life in all godliness and honesty. One night the express train cut off both his legs near the thigh ; and when the surgeon said to him, " My dear fellow, I am sorry to say to you that you have not fifteen min- utes to live," he began to sing with a jubilant voice: " Hallelujah! 'tis done; I believe in the Son; I am saved by the blood of the Crucified One I"

He who has not faith in these two great truths: that Jesus Christ can save any sinner that repents and believes, and that" there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved," must not go on any mission to dying souls, either at home or abroad. God has no use for such, neither has man use for such as a missionary.

4. Notice another pattern feature of a true servant of God: he not only has a call from God, and does a work for God, and recognizes the power as from God, but he loses his will in God. Paul said to Agrippa : " Whereupon"-aud the force of the Greek is " immediately"-" imme- diately I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision." There is no man or woman who has not at some time or other his or her Damascus-a vision of God at some crisis of life. It may not be as bright, wonderful, lustrous as that which smote the Apostle Paul into blindness j but some vision comes to us sometime, and the whole of our future life depends on whether we are immediately obedient to that heavenly vision. If we are, we get other visions, just as Paul did. He tells us, in the twelfth chapter of 2 Corinthians, that he was caught up beyond the heaven of the atmosphere, and beyond the heaven of the stars, to the third heaven, where he saw the hierarchy of angels, of which he alone tells us in his epistles, because he alone had the personal revelation of it j and he saw something as much grander than the stars as angelic principalities and powers and thrones and dominions are greater than mere material worlds. If you come to your Damascus, and you get a vision of God, and you hear the call of God, and are immediately obedient to the heavenly vision, vision , after vision will follow j and the visions will grow brighter, and sweeter, and nobler, and purer, and more uplifting, until you are caught up to the third heaven. But if you neglect the first vision, you may never have another j or, if you have another, it will have less influence, because the sensibilities are duller for its perception and reception. What a blessed thing it was for Paul that immediately he yielded himself to that heavenly vision 1 In these days we hear much about "enthusiasm. " Missionary speakers are asked to go hundreds of miles, "to come and stir up enthusiasm among the people." I have come to be a little afraid of what is thus called "enthusiasm." It feeds on excitement j it seeks incitements j it likes imaginative pictures drawn in highly colored tints j but it fades and faints before discouragement and difficulty. We want something nobler even than such enthusiasm-namely, simply calm, steady obedience, implicit compliance with an explicit command; not a calculating, hesitating policy, but simple, uniform, stedfast, immediate obedience.

It has been proposed to appoint a commission of prominent persons to go round the world and examine into Christian missions and see whether they pay, and whether it is worth while to continue to carry them on ! The Lord deliver us from any such commission on the subject of missions! Look at the impertinence and arrogance of the whole suggestion. God projects one great plan, and communicates and commits it to the Church to be carried on in His name, and forsooth this utilitarian age professes to sit in judgment as to whether God has been wise or foolish, and as to whether it is best to continue to execute God's plan and design! Even this advanced nineteenth century has scarce advocated a more atrocious proposition. The Church exists to prepare the way of the Lord; and, if the Church should deliberately give up missions, God wol1i.d sweep away, or virtually spew it out of His mouth, and raise up another people that would do His will.

Gibbon tells of Abu Taher, at the head of the Carmathians, approaching Bagdad with five hundred men, and thirty thousand mercenary troops to meet him j and he was told, ' , We have broken down the bridges and have cut off your retreat, and we will annihilate your five hundred soldiers in a very short time." His answer was, ' , Your master has not in his thirty thousand men three who will do his bidding as anyone of these five hundred men will do mine." Then he said to one of his soldiers, "Plunge a dagger in your breast;" to another, "Leap off yonder precipice ;" and to another, "Drown yourself in the Tigris," and soon there was a bleeding heart and mangled form on the one side, and a drowning body in the river on the other. "Now tell your master what you have seen, and that before night I will chain his generals with my dogs." And he did. Because he had five hundred men that would go where they were told to go, and would do what they were told to do. What could not Jesus Christ do if, wi1h the forty millions of Protestant church-members in Europe and America, every man and woman were ready simply to go where they were told, and to do what they were told ~ This is the thing that we need, not a fitful, transient enthusiasm, but absolute, unhesitating obedience to the Master's command.

Such obedience will always bring with it a certain holy intrepidity. All true missionaries are fearless. They are carrying out their Lord's command and commission, and know that He is behind them. Dr. Cooke, of Belfast, asked a gunner who at Waterloo found himself between the two lines of battle surrounded by smoke and dust, and unable to distinguish friend or foe, "What did you do?" "Do? There was but one thing to do-stood by my gun and stayed where I was put. " Dr. George L. Mackay, at Formosa, has furnished a signal example of the absolute aban. donment of a disciple to his Lord's will, daling all opposition for His sake. And so of many another, like Livingstone, and kindred heroic souls, some of whom have no written history.

5. A fifth permanent feature of the pattern missionary is identity with the cause of missions.

This idenWy, in Paul's case, was threefold: first, he was one with the suffering Christ (verse 23). In his very expression of his experience be- fore Agrippa this great thought is suggested, and there were three things about Christ that are emphasized: His sufferings, His rising, and His shedding light to the Gentiles. Paul considered that he participated with Christ in all tbree aspects of His career: Crucifixion, Resurrection, Illu- mination of men. He was "crucified with Christ," he was "risen with Christ," and he "held forth the Word of Life," " shining as It light in the world." That was bis continual experience (compare 2 Cor. 5: 15). He says, " My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you" (Gal. 4 : 19). We read in Isaiah (53) that Christ" shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied;" and here we find an apostle undergoing travail in birth with Christ for the little children that are to be born into the family of God. How pathetic! And in Col. 1 : 24 he rejoices in his sufferings whereby he " fills up that which is behind of the affiictions of Christ, in his own flesh for His body's sake-the Church." We cannot originate, but we may convey, an electric force; we cannot originate, but may reflect and transmit, light. Like Ignatius, Paul was willing to be "grain of God, grouud between the teeth of lions, to make bread for God's people. "

Paul felt himself identified also with aU men, " small or great," whether in Damascus, or Judell:, or in the wide scope of the Gentile world. 'He regarded man as man, and all men as of one blood (verses 20, 22). In Col. 2 : 5 he writes to his Colossian fellow-disciples, "Tho I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ." And yet he neither founded, nor had he ever visited, the church at Colosse. What noble sympathy with man as man!

He felt himself specially identified with all true fellow-witnesses. Whoever in past ages or present time took part in spreading God's good tidings, was one with Paul. "Moses and the prophets" were his coworkers, and in service there was a sublime copartnership. This is a lesson we much need to learn. Whether we go or stay we must all take part in a world's evangelization.

A friend of mine iu America has suggested a sort of coupon ticket, the main part of which is to be retained by the outgoing missionary, the coupons of which, bearing his name and station, etc., shall be held by those who undertake his support, so that they shall feel identified with him and his work. If they who cannot go would go by proxy, they must consent to share the work by sharing the prayers and self-sacrifices of the missionary. It is unfair to talk of taking part in the world's evangelization while we give a few shillings or pounds or dollars a year, which cost us little if any self-denial, and are sanctified by little prayer.

In 1 Sam. 30: 24, which was the lamented "Hannington's text," David ordained that "as his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall part alike." But manifestly they who were guarding the stuff were regarded as equally taking share in the battIe, for they were doing their part to make the victory sure. (Compare Ps. 68 : 11-14.) 6. The last of these pattern features of a true missionary is persistency. " Having obtained help of God, I continue unto this day," etc. Paul had the rare grace of continuance.

Let us remember that this implies the acceptance of holy service as a habit of soul and life. No occasional, transient, sentimental, spasmodic activity supplies the conditions; we must day by day, by God's help, continue our work and witness.

This is too important a matter to be lightly passed over. If we are ever to have a really advanced movement and permanent increase of missionary interest, cooperation and consecration, four conditions are absolutely necessary, each implying a definite habit on the part of the disciples.

(1) A habit of knowing about missions. Familiarity with the great facts of a world's need and the endeavor to meet it, with missionary history and biography, and constant, watchful interest in every movement in the world-wide campaign is a fundamental need. Facts are like fuel to the fire of true missionary zeal. The map of the world is the map of God's war, and the campaign should be traced and followed as any great conflict of one's own country with the foes of its peace and prosperity would be watched by a true patriot.

(2) A habit of giving. We must get a new conception of stewardship, learn to recognize all we have as God's, because we are His, and our giving must be as habitual as our praying, and as natural and necessary to true, holy living. "Mammon" has been worshiped, and it suggests Divine attributes; omnipotence, by what money can accomplish; omnipresence, by the fact that wherever our conse'?rated gifts go they represent us and multiply our personality in our activities; and eternity, because the good our money does for God long survives us. Money is earthborn, but may be lifted to a Divine level by the holy" altar which sanctifies the gift," and the holy motive and spirit which separate it for God's use.

(3) We need a habit of praying. No motive power in church machinery is so neglected. It slumbers like an unused engine, which has only to be set running and connected with thousands of spindles to keep them all in motion. Prayer has turned every crisis of the kingdom. How long will it take us to learn that the shortest way to reach our fellow. man next door is by way of the throne of grace ~ The whole history of missions is an argument and an illustration of the need and the power of united, believing prayer.

THE JEWISH: QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR

We need (4) a habit of loving. Unselfish benevolence is a lesson: to be learned only at the cross. To love mcn as Christ loved, not for any beauty in them, but despite all their wickedness and hatred, to love them if so he we may develop in them lovely qualities by bringing them into contact with the God of Love! Ah! that is the soul of missions, and makes all labor light.

Be assured no greater risk threatens missions than the lack of such godliness as makes knowing, praying, giving and loving habits of daily life. Until they are, the transient and transitory excitement of emotion and sensibility will take the place of a zeal that knows no fits of coldness and apathy. We cannot in such a work as this depend on any occasional impulses, we cannot follow the uncertain lead of mere feeling, but must be under the control of principles that' know no variableness nor shadow of turning.· For such a new era of missions let us all unitedly pray.

Paul, because these were his habits, had the grace of continuance. It was a habitual life with him to keep the facts of a world's need before him, and pray, and give, and bear testimony, and cultivate unselfish and disinterested love.

When I was in Florence I went into what IS called" Tribuna Galilei. " There was a massive chamber with a half octagon window, and in the center of it stood a statue of Galileo j then around this were the statues of other men with their faces turned toward him, and then in the panels of the roof all the glories of Galileo's triumphs were blazing as though raining down their splendors upon him. Every believer's heart ought to be the tribuna of Jesus Christ j everything else that is an attraction to him should turn its face Christward, and the very attitude of our whole being should be worshipful, crowning with praise the head of our Lord. When your habit of life is to enshrine and enthrone Christ, so that you can say, " He is my all, I am absolutely given up to Him: He is mine, and I am His," there will be no difficulty about the prosecution of missions, and no lack of lives offered. and of money consecrated, and of what is even better, that habitual prayer which is the one great neglected motor that lies in the Church comparatively unused!

THE JEWISH QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR.

BY REV. DAVID BARON.

There are many difficult problems grouped around the name" Jew," powerfully effecting the world and the Church, and as, in Europe especially, the issues involved become intensified from year to year, the nations of Christendom, in the midst of whom the mass of the Diaspora has been located since the destruction of the second Temple, are earnestly beginning to find solutions, and it is more and more obvious that" the Jewish question" is fast becoming an international one. To the Bible student, with the key of the future in his hand, it is very interesting to watch somc of the more recent phases in the development ,of this" question," and to observe how the great God is, in His providence, now rapidly preparing the way for its final and only possible solution. Missionaries to the Jews may, perhaps, in a special sense be regarded as watchmen on the walls of Zion, and the Church may address the question to them, "Watchman, what of the night? Is there any sign that the long, dark, and dreary night of Israel's unbelief and consequent wander- ings and suffering is about drawing to a close ~"

In connection with the Temple ritual, the morning sacrifice had to be offered at a point of time between the first indications of dawn and actual sunrise, and during the last hours of the night a party of Levites, known as " watchmen for the morning" (Ps. 130: 6), used to take their stand on one of the higher pinaclcs' of the Temple, literally watching for the first indications of the approaching sun. Meanwhile, at the altar of burnt-offering everything was ready, and the priests stood waiting. At last the signal was given by the watchmen in the words, "The sky is lit as far as Hebron," and immediately that cry was raised the morning sacrifice was slain, and the daily routine of the Temple ritual and worship commenced.

Now we, too, are on our watch-tower" watching for the morn- ing," "looking for that bltissed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ j" straining our eyes to catch the first rays of the Light which is to illumine Israel, and through Israel all the nations of the earth j and if the question be put to us, " Watch- man, what of the night~" we cannot, indeed, say that the night is already past and the morning already come j but we can say the night is almost wholly spent, and the first indications of "the morning without clouds" are already almost to be discerned.

Anti-Semitism, tho no doubt a symptom of the diseased moral, politi- cal, and economic systems of the Continental nations of Europe, for which Jew and Gentile must bear equal blame, is of immense significance, and an unmistakable sign of the times.

It is not my intention, nor is this the place, to enter into the causes, ori- gin, and growth of this monster of the nineteenth century. I only want to touch on its bearing in relation to the evangelization of the Jew. It is remarkable how history repeats itself, especially in the experience of the Jewish people. There was a Jewish question, with its consequent anti- Semitism, arising from very much the same causes, at the very commence- ment of Israel's history, as far back as Egypt. The Jews there were in- creasing wonderfully. and in every way becoming a powerful factor in the I land, and as they did not amalgamate, they were considered as dangerous to the people in whose midst they had been for so long located. At last it was thought imperative by Pharaoh and his councillors to invent some solution of the difficult problem. "Come now," they said, " let us deal wisely with them ;" the result was measures of repression, with a view to ultimate extermination. But God turned the wisdom of the Egyptians into folly; "the more they affiicted them, the more they multiplied and grew, and they were perplexed because of the children of Israel" (Ex. 1). God, however, had His own way of solving the "Jewish question" in Egypt, and that was by the exodus. It was a roundabout way certainly, but all the events in Egypt, preceding and leading up to the exodus, was God's good way of fulfilling the promise given to Abraham more than four hundred years before, that when once the iniquity of the Amorite was full, his seed should take possession and inherit Canaan. Now I firmly be· lieve that the more modern phase of the a_ncient " .Tewish question" will be solved in precisely the same manner. There will be an exodus, and that, not merely as before, out of one country-" Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no more say the Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but the Lord liveth who brought up, and who led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, "and from all countries whither I had driven them, and they shall dwell in their own land." The" tribe of the wandering foot" must wander back by way of the cross to the land which has been lying desolate and waiting for them during all these centuries. Until they do this there will be no rest, either for them or for the nations among whom they are scattered.

The millions of the poor and less cultured orthodox Talmudic Jews in Russia, Galicia, and Roumania have long ago been convinced that these lands cannot much longer remain their resting-places, and that it is about time for them to " arise and depart" toward that land for which they have never ceased to cherish a yearning desire ; hence, the many colonizing schemes, and the more than thirty Jewish colonies which already exist in Palestine, consisting almost entirely of Russian and Ronmanian Jews. The remarkable thing is that, as the result of the newest phases of the anti-Jewish movement on the Continent, the more cultured, wealthy, and rationalistic Jews are at last digesting the truths that it is not by the so-called" reform" movement which aims at assimilation with the nations that the Jewish question will be solved; for after all their efforts in this direction for more than half a century, and their desperate eagerness to strip themselves of all that is true and false in orthodox Judaism as a kind of peace offering to the mysterious, deep.seated antipathy of the Gentiles, they find that it is just against themselves, more even than against the less cultured of their brethren in Russia and Eastern Europe, that the bitterest animosity is manifested, and that Christendom, tho it is itself for the most part apostate from truth and from the faith of Christ, is even less reconciled to the rationalism and neology of the modern cultivated " Israelite" than it is to the Talmudism of the more consistent orthodox " Jew," who still wears his raftan and peyoth.

vVhat is this but a repetition of the warning words which God in His providence has so often spoken to Israel, "And that which cometh unto. your mind shall not be at all; in that ye say, We will be as the nations, as the families of the countries. "

For the present anti-Semitism has shifted its center to Austria, and in Vienna especially, where there are 125,000 Jews, most of them educated and well-to-do, their lot has become almost unbearable. During my last visit in May and June of this year, I had occasion to observe the consternation manifested in large Jewish circles at the most recent phases of the anti-Jewish campaign; and no wonder, for in spite of the repeated interpositions of the emperor, and everything that could be done to check it, the great municipal war in the Austrian metropolis has ended in the election of a burgomaster and a vast majority of councillors who are avowedly pledged to use every possible means to drive the Jews from the land. The temper of tIle leaders of anti-Semitism in Austria may be judged from some of their public utterances. Thus Dr. Lueger, who is also a prominent man in the Reichsrath, not long ago at a public meeting stated that it was altogether a matter of indifference to him whether the Jews were burned or hanged, so l;ng as they were exterminated from the land; and about the same time the notorious priest Decket, the Roman Catholic vicar of Weinhaus, ended one of a series of sermons delivered with the aim of stirring the cupidity and hatred of the masses against the Jews, with the words, " Verbrennt die Juden zur Ehre Gottes" (" Burn the Jews to the glory of God"). Last June and July one of the anti-Semitic members of the Reichsrath, in moving that the Jews should be deprived of the franchise, said that the Jews ought not to be treated like men, but like reptiles, and ought to be exterminated. Vienna has to be credited with a decided novelty in the anti-Jewish campaign. I refer to the "Frauen demonstl'ationen" (organized processions of women), in which even some women of wealth and station have taken part. Fancy a mob of militant " ladies" of this most highly civilized metropolis marching through the Jewish quarter, damaging and plundering Semitic property, and threatening vengeance to Semitic heads! But this is no longer a thing unknown or unheard of in Austria. This unchristian movement, which is a humiliation to the boasted progress of the nineteenth century, is being overruled by God, and used in His all-wise providence to stir up the rest of the wellto-do, educated Jews, who have striven mightily to settIe down and assimilate with the nations. At last they are beginning to see that it is aU of no avail. "We have honestly striven everywhere," says Dr. Theodore Herzl, a brilliant Vienna journalist, whose position on the Neue Freie Pre88e gives him special authority, and who is but uttering the feeling of multitudes of the Jewish people-" we have honestly striven everywhere to merge ourselves in the social life of surrounding communities, and to preserve only the faith of our fathers. It has not been permitted to us. In vain are we loyal patriots, in some places our loyalty running to extremes ; in vain do we make the same sacrifices of life and property as our fellow-citizens; in vain do we strive to increase the fame of our native land in science and art, or her wealth by trade and commerce. In countries where we have lived for centuries we are still cried down as strangers, and often by those whose ancestors were not yet domiciled in the land where Jews had already made experience of suffering. Yet in spite of all we are loyal subjects-loyal as the Huguenots, who were forced to emigrate. If we could only be left in peace. " The true solution of the question he formulates in his pamphlet, " Der J udenstaat," which is one of the most remarkable voices which have been uttered in the Diaspora since the destruction of the second Temple, the essential idea of which is sum- marized in the following brief paragraph: " I am introducing no new idea; on the contrary, it is a very old one. It is a universal idea-and therein lies its power-old as the people, who never, even in the times of bitterest calamity, ceased to cherish it. This is the restoration of the .lewish State. It is remarkable that we Jews should have dreamt this kingly dream all through the long night of our history. Now day is dawning. We are one people. Our enemies have made us one in our despite, as repeatedly happens in history. Distress binds us together, and thus united, we suddenly discover our strength. Yes, we are strong enough to form a State, and a model State. We possess all human and material resources necessary for the purpose. I will not enumerate those resources here. They are summed up in my pamphlet, which is a sYRtematic refutation of all objections to my scheme that have come to my knowledge. I have laid my scheme before politicians, theologians, scholars, soldiers, artists, scientists, men in various branches of business, and particularly financiers. The whole matter is in its essence perfectly simple, as it must necessarily be if it is to come within the comprehension of all."

How rapidly things are moving in these latter days toward the fulfil- ment of the purpose of God as revealed in Scripture! Even twenty years ago the very suggestion of the re-establishmeut of a Jewish State in Pal.

estine would have provoked laughter on the part of the wise and the prudent of this world, but now it is fast becoming a topic of practical politics. Truly it will not be long before" the sky is lit as far as Hebron."

Partly as the result of the unsettling of their nests, and partly also owing to the spirit of the age, and their awakening from the stupor of rabbinism in which they have been wrapped for centuries, a door has, in God's providence, been thrown open for the evangelization of the Jewish people such as has not been known since the days of the apostles. Almost everywhere it is no longer a question of opportunities, but of the proper men and the right methods for this peculiar work. Withiu my own per- sonal experience of the Jewish mission, which ranges over a: period of about eighteen years, I have noted a remarkable change in this direction, especially in the ancient centers of Talmudic bigotry in Northern and Eastern Europe. It is not that conversions have been so very numerous, for of the mass of the Talmudic Jews the apostle's question is still true, " How shall they believe on Him of whom they have not heard 1" How can the Church reap where she has not sown ~ It may be true also that the greater willingness on the part of so many of the dispersion to hear the true story about the Nazarene, and to read the New Testament, may be accounted for by a spirit of mere curiosity, which characterizes almost all peoples at this present tiree. Be it so; whatever the cause, the fac~ remains that there is an opportunity offered to the Church in this genera- tion, if not to convert, at any rate to evangelize Israel on a scale and in a manner which has been impossible hitherto; and it is undoubtedly true that in many cases, if only the right men go among them, curiosity is by the grace of God turned into earnest inquiry, leading to conversion of heart and life to Christ.

It is my purpose to illustrate this with a few extracts from my journal of experiences among the Jews in many lands ; but before doing so I will in a few sentences introduce to my readers the mission which I represent. Altho, as stated above, I have been laboring in the cause of Israel in various parts of the world for more than seventeen years, and the Rev. C. A. Schonberger, my esteemed colleague, has been thirty years in this work, j'The Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel" is but a little over three years old, and originated in the conviction that the times and circumstances required a new work on special lines, and without the hea,'y machinery of the older organization; and the abundant blessing which God has graciously condescended to bestow on our labors has confirmed us in the conviction that we were and are being led of God. I need not say that our feelings to all other missions and workers are nothing but brotherly, and that we wish from our hearts" God-speed" to all who in sincerity and with a pure motive preach Christ to Israel. Our mission house in London is situated in the main East End thoroughfare (114 Whitechapel Road), right in the midst of the large and ever-growing Jewish community, numbering already considerably more than the whole Jewish population of Palestine. We have here a free reading-room, with all sorts of Christian literature, which is open every day, and where a missionary is always present to converse and to answer questions. It liaS often happened that Jews who did not dare to take a New Testament home with them have eagerly read it in our reading-room, and stored up the wonderful truths about Christ and His Gospel in their minds, and as we trust also in their hearts. Every evening there is a Bible class, which has become a distinctive feature in our London work. Around a long table, each with an open Hebrew or German Bible before him, may be seen night after night twenty, thirty, forty, and in the winter as many as fifty Jewish men, representing the Diaspora in miniature, for they come from almost every land, all listening eagerly, and sometimes for the very first time in their lives, to methodical unfoldings of Scripture, the aim of which is to exalt Christ as Israel's Messiah and Son of God, and to show how that He is the very center of all the revelation of God. On Saturday afternoon Scripture addresses from Old and New Testaments are given in the lectureroom, which are usually well attended, and by means of which large numbers of Jews are being permeated by Gospel truth. There is also a good deal of visiting and other work done. This house we only regard as a center, and we keep our eyes open to the needs of the whole Jewish peoples. In all efforts for their evangelization the whole of Israel must be regarded as one people, and no mission to the Jews should fix its attention on one little sport or corner without at the same time keeping its eyes on the whole Jewish field.

Now the Jews are a dispersion, and it is not merely by a " station" here and there that the nation can be evangelized, however useful such stations may be, if they are regarded merely as centers. As a matter of fact, there are still millions of Jews in all parts of the earth who know nothing of Christ but a few filthy legends to be found in the Talmud and later rabbinical literature, and who do not even know of the very existence of the New Testament. As a result of much thought and personal knowledge of the JewIsh field, I have arrived at the conviction that it is only by itinerant missionaries of the right stamp that the scattered people will ever be evangelized on any large scale; and also that it is by directing our chief efforts to the ancient strongholds of Judaism, in Central and Eastern Europe and the Orient, that an impression will be made on the nation as a whole. On this conviction we are endeavoring to act. Since 1885 I have made ten mission journeys, extending over the following countries: Asia Minor, Austria-Hungary, the Balkan States, Egypt, the German Empire, Holland, North Africa, Palestine, and Turkey in Europe; and in countries like Austria-Hungary and Prussia it has been my privilege to preach Christ to large numbers of Jews in scores of towns and cities.

The following are a few brief extracts from my journal of my last tour in the spring of this year in Holland, Transylvania, and Roumania, when I had for my companions first dear old Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest; then later Mr. Philip Gordon, a most excellent brother, stationed in Budapest by the Swedish Mission to Israel. I might say that our experiences in Holland were somewhat exceptional, inasmuch as having been invited there, we found everything arranged for us.

"April 16th, Amsterdam. A' hallelujah' rises from my heart for the grand beginning God gave us last night. The nne, large building of the Free Church of Scotland, which is capable of seating fifteen hundred people, was packed from floor to ceiling, and it gave me the greatest pleasure to see that a considerable portion of our audience were Jew". Rabbi Lichtenstein spoke first in German, and I followed in English, both addresses being interpreted into Dutch by Mr. Van Os. Rabbi Lichtenstein gave a touching account of his history, and how what had formerly heen to him impenetrable mysteries, became clear as the day when Christ had opened bis eyes. I followed with an address on the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow, basing my remarks on Ps. lIS : 2 : 'The stone which the builders rejected is become the headstone of the corner.' The Lord was indeed present in our midst, and the response and sympathetic spirit manifested by the Christian part of our audience was very encouraging to us. The Jews, too, listened with attention and respect, and I feel sure that the Word of God, simply and faithfully spoken, has not been in vain. At the conclusion of the meetmg the whole assembly rose to their feet and invoked the blessing of Jehovah upon us by singing Ps. 134 : 2, 3, 'Lift up your hearts in holiness and bless Jehovah. Jehovah that made heaven and earth, bless Thee out of Zion. ' This, we learn, is only done on very rare occasions, and therefore showed their kind appreciation of our visit. It was about 10.30 before we left the church, but there was quite a little crowd of Jews and Christians waiting outside to see us go."

In our short stay in Holland we visited Amsterdam, Haarlem, Utrecht, The Hague, Leyden, and Rotterdam, in each place addressing meetings, and everywhere well received. At the close of the service m Rotterdam, .among those who came to converse with us were a prominent Jewish advocate and his son. The old man said that he had" studied Christianity," and there was something touching in his remark, that he had more than once asked God to open his eyes and show him whether Christ was indeed the Messiah and Savior. Many deeds of horror committed by Christians in Russia on Jews had come to his certain knowledge, and had hmdered his believing the truth. I was very much struck by one of his remarks before leaving. "I must tell you, gentlemen." he said, "that if Christianity bad always been presented to us in the way you did to-night, I believe all the Jews would have become Christians three hundred years ago."

As the space at my disposal is limited, I will take up my diary again on the Danube steamer for Budapest: " We prefer the river journey to the train, because of the bettcr opportulllties it gives of contact with people. There were quite a number of Jews on board, with whom we conversed. With a Jewish doctor, a very learned man, we had several interesting conversations. Once, referring to Rabbi Lichtenstein's last pamphlet, he said: 'I have almost come to the same convictions myself, and I think there are many others who believe the same, but somehow we lack the courage to stand up and confess that for all these centuries we have been in the wrong. I have sometimes wondered what can be the cause of the controversy between God and us. That there is something wrong, on account of which we are suffering the displeasure of God, no thinking man can deny. . . . The deep-seated prejudice against Jesus Christ, which is ingrained in the Jewish heart, is incomprehensible to me, altho I know it is partly to be explained by the conduct of Christians to the Jews all through the centuries. . .. Altho I am a Jew, I say this, that this hatred to Christ seems to me nothing less than a special curse on our nation. . • .

" May 6th. At 3.30 we joined the Predial express and continued our journey from Tapio-Szele through the interminable Hungarian plain to Grosswardein. We found a little Jewish audience preparlld for us in the railway carriage, two most intelligent Jewish ladies, mother and daughter, and a wealthy Jewish merchant.' A station or two farther on we were joined by another Jew and Jewess, and the four hours we spent together will not be easily forgotten. It is quite impossible to describe on paper One such discussion with a small company of intelligent Jews, or to ~ive .

an adequate idea of the physical and mental exhaustion which it entails. " Your whole being is on the strain the whole time, for apart from seek- ing for the fit word in reply to every question, your heart yearns to put Christ and Bis Gospel in as clear a light as possible, so as to impress not their minds only, but also their hearts, knowing that this is perhaps the only opportuuity they may have in their lives of coming into contact with a true messenger of ChFist, or of hearing the story of Bis redeeming love. The ladies were enthusiastic in their admiration of the character and life of Christ, and we could not help silently lifting up our hearts to God that the true glory of Christ, not only as the 'greatest man,' but as 'the . only begotten Son of the Father,' may hreak in on their souls.

"The Jewish merchant from Grosswardein said to us before parting : 'Gentlemen, this has ,been a wonderful experience to me. I have never before seen or heard two educated Jews like you defending Christ and preaching Bis doctrines. This version of Christianity is quite new to me, but I promise to read th~~pooks and pamphlets you have given me.'

" Grosswardein, May"ith. After lunch we went to a cafe where we were t()ld that Jews are wont to congregate. It was quite a large saloon aDd almost full, aud no sooner did we enter than thirty or more gathered around the small table where we sat, asking us all sorts of questions and begging for books. For a time the saloon presented quite a unique and interesting appearance, for apart from the large group who were more immediately surrounding us, there were smaller groups all over the hall, noisily and with many gesticulations discussing among themselves what they had heard from or about us and the contents of our books.

" At 2.30 Jews began to visit us in our own rooms. First to come were two Talmud students from the Rabbinical College. They were well versed in Talmudical quibbles and rabbinical prescriptions j but they were very ignorant of the Old Testament, and had never even seen the New. As we spoke of Christ and His Gospel, which has freed us from the bondage of rabbinism, they suddenly took fright and abruptly left the room. When they left about a dozen others came, five or six being old men with gray beards, and after answering the many inevitable questions, it was delightful to see them quietly settle down and listen while we unfolded to them simply the claims of our Savior from their own Hebrew Scriptures. One asked, ' Was not Moses before Christ, and does it not say that he was the greatest prophet, and that there was no prophet like him ~ Is it not enough, therefore, if we believe in him ~ , We explained to them that the chief glory of Moses is that he wrote of Christ, and, in his wonderful prophecy of the ~lessiah, where he says: 'Jehovah thy God will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me,' he ends, like John the Baptist, by pointing away from himself, saying: 'Unto Him ye shall hearken' (Deut. 18: 15). Moses was not only a prophet j instrumentally he was Israel's redeemer out of Egypt, and a ' priest and king in Jeshurun j' and the only one that is like him in these particulars, but in a much more glorious sense, is the Messiah. Now Moses says, 'unto .Him ye shall hearken j' therefore if wc believe not in Christ we do not even obey Moses.

"Klausenburg, Transylvania, May 11th. Within a day or so of my arriving at thIS town I was taken severely ill with a sharp attack of influenza: Mr. Gordon nursed me tenderly, and the strain of doing so, in addition to the constant speaking imposed upon him by our many Jewish visitors, was no light burden on him. In one group which came late one afternoon was a dreadfully loud and angry man. Aftf,r listening quietly for some time, while ~1r. Gordon spoke to them of the wonderful love of God in giving His only begotten Son, he seemed suddenly to become almost mad with passiou, and stood up (as Mr. Gordon told me) literally trembling with rage, pouring out mouthfuls of curses and blasphemies.

" I could hear him in the adjoining room, and on my bed I prayed the Lord to restrain him. As he stood on the threshold just before leaving, he shouted out, 'Vho ever heard such a thing! After we believed it to be all false for nearly two thousand years, they come and say it is all true, and that Christ rose from the dead! And to hear such a thing from JEWS!' I thought, how sad that my poor people should have been deceived to believe a lie so long!

" On our journey from Klausenbnrg to Karlsburg we had some interesting experiences. We had to change train at Tuvis, and wait there a little over an hour. The station was crowded with people of many nationalities-Austrians, Hungarians, Wallachs, Russniaks, and J ews-··.all wait. ing at this junction for their various trains. We singled out some of the Jews, and gave them copies of Rabbi Lichtenstein's new pamphlet. Soon we had an eager group around us, listening and asking questions, and our audience grew every minute, till it resembled an open-air meeting. On its outskirts might be seen three or four officers of high rank in the Austrian army. We preached Christ to them as simply and directly as we could. When I got tired, Mr. Gordon spoke, and when he got tired, I spoke. Vhen we took places in the train for Karlsburg, quite a little congregation followed us into the same carriage, so that we were quile crowded, all being Jewish merchants and travelers, excepting one Roman Catholic lady, with whom we had conversed and who wished to hear more.We spoke to them of the promises t6 our fathers, and showed them from the New Testament how that 'in the fuilness of time God fulfilled the same, in sending His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.' There was present one especially nice Jewish gentleman from Vienna, whose heart seemed opened by the Lord for the message we carry. Turning to our other fellow-passengers, he said: 'Meine Herrn, these are beautiful truths, and truly Jewish. Modern Judaism can do nothing but lay insupportable burdens upon us, which leave our hearts untouched.'

" At Karlsburg, as soon as the report spread of our being in the town, Jews began to call on us to converse and ask for New Testaments. Our hearts' sympathies were very much drawn out to one man. He is a journalist, and has been the means of inaugurating different philanthropic efforts for the benefit of the Jews in Eastern Europe ; but disgusted by the emptiness of modern rabbinism, and repelled by the idolatries and inconsistencies of spurious Christianity all around him, he became first an agnostic and then an atheist, altho not one that boasts in his unbelief. As he himself confessed, he is now most miserable, and would be most happy if the knowledge of a living God broke into his soul. It was pathetic, and it moved us almost to tears to hear him say before he left us: 'Gentlemen, I envy you very much. VVould that I could be blessed with the same faith! vVe have all troubles and temptations in this sad world, but in the dark hour you have a refuge; I have none.' We urged him to allow God and the Bible to rule over his mind anel intellect as well 8S heart, and then the peace of God will come, and we assured him that we would not fail to pray for him. These were busy days, the Jews visiting ns in groups varying in number, sometimes six, sometimes twenty-five,

BANNAH MARSHMAN. FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847

and once we were both occupied with companies of them in separate rooms. About 10 P.M. one evening we had a rather remarkable visit. It was from several of the higher commissioned officers of the citadel, only two of whom were Jews. My bedroom presented a rather curious appearance with all these mlhtary gentlemen in uniform. They were, no doubt, drawn by curiOSity, wanting to see the two foreigners of whom so much was being spoken in the cafes and in their homes; but the Lord enabled us to speak to them in a manner which commanded their attention, and changed their behavior from levity to sober earnestness. After listening for some time, one of them said he had a proposition to make, to the effect that we should remain there for a few days longer in order to give a series of addresses, at which they would promise to be present. We were, however, leaving the town early next day, but were glad to give them copies of the German New Testament. They left and others came, altho it was nearly 11 P.M. It was close upon midnight before we could lie down, utterly exhausted, but glad of heart for the opportunities of the day."

These are but extracts taken here and there from the journal of this tour, which took us farther into Roumania and Bulgaria. At Bucharest, by the entreaty of the Jews, two meetings were hel.!. Some two hundred gathered in the hall, and after listening with eager attention to three different addresses, were unwilling to leave, wishing to hear yet more.

When we asked who would wish to have the New Testament, two hundred hands flew up in response. Dr. Baedeker, whom we unexpectedly met in Bucharest, was present at this meeting, and rejoiced to see such an assembly of Jews as he had never seen before, met of their own accord to hear the truth of the Gospel.

HANNAH MARSHMAN, FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847.

BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C.LE., F.R.G.S.

The first missionary to the women of India, and, indeed, the first of all woman missionaries in modern times, was Hannah Marshman. Born in England in 1767, a hundred and thirty years ago, she spent forty-seven years of a happy married life and a short widowhood in the Baptist Brotherhood, formed by her husband, Joshna Marshman, D.D., with Carey and Ward, at Serampore, Bengal. There she died, at the ripe age of eighty years, on March 1st, 1847. Her life has never been sketched even by her distinguished eldest son, John Clark Marshman, Companion of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India (C. S. 1.), who, in 1859, published in London" The Life and Times of Carey, Marshman, and Ward." Tho the mother of twelve children, Mrs. Marshman trained the six who survived for the positions of usefulness and dignity which most of them filled. She spent almost every day of her long life, after she landed in India in the year 1799, in educating the girls and the women of Bengal to know and to serve Jesus Christ. She supplied to the Brotherhood all the domestic comfort and much of the loving harmony without which her hus- band and Carey and their associates could not have accomplished half of what the Spirit of God enabled thcm to do for the highest good of the peoples of India and South Asia. She combined in a rare proportion the three graces of love to Christ, benevolence to all for whom He died, manifested in a temper of perfect sweetness, and prudence directed by a sound judgment, which made her for half a century not less valuable an associate of the great Brotherhood of Serampore than Dr. Joshua Marshman himself. Of her three daughters, the eldest married Mr. Williams, of the Bengal Civil Service; the second became the wife successively of the great Danish botanist, Dr. Voigt, and of the greater German scholar, Sir Dietrich Brandis, chief of the Forestry Department of the Government of India; the third was wedded to the heroiq Christian soldier, Sir Henry Havelock, and was honored by the Queen-Empress of India with the offer of a residence in Hampton Court Palace.

Hannah Shepherd, as her maiden name was, granddaughter of the Rev. John Clark, Baptist pastor of Crockerton, in the English county of Wilts, was married in the year 1791 to Joshua Marshman, then twenty-three years of age. Self-educated, her husband soon became known as a tutor, in Bristol, in Hebrew, Syriac, and the classical languages. One of his pupils, Mr. Grant, he won over from infidelity, so that the youth was accepted as a missionary of the Baptist Society. Carey's" Periodical Accounts'" soon fired the heart of Marshman, and he resolved to join the mission in Bengal. His young wife's prudence and care for their two young children made her hesitate for a little, but soon she too" cordially" surrendered herself to the Divine call. On October 13th, 1799, the missionary party landed at the Danish settlement of Serampore, when, falling on their knees, Mr. Marshman led them in blessing God for the safe voyage and the beginning of their mission to the millions of Hoogly and Calcutta. They had sailed in the Criterion, an American ship of Philadelphia, of which the Presbyterian elder, Captain Wickes, was master and their lifelong friend. Acting on the advice of the Christian director of the East India Company, Charles Grant, they had avoided the British port of Calcutta, and sailed up the river in a boat. They received the hearty protection of Colonel Bie, the Danish Governor of Serampore. The Governor-General, then the Marquis Wellesley, refused to molest them, and soon he also became the friend of such men and of such a woman as Hannah Marshman.

Carey and the Brotherhood, formed at Serampore, started from the first on the only missionary plan known last century-that of self-support, like the Moravian community'S. For seven years Carey had spent his indigo planter's income on the mission. When transferred to Danish protection and reinforced, the Brotherhood consisted of nineteen persons in all, of whom ten were young children. All these must (1) be housed, fed, and clothed, so as to be efficient soldiers in the conflict with idolatry and ungodliness; (2) the children must be educated, and, if God called them, be trained to be the missionaries of the future. The immediate ex- pense was found to be above £600 a year, and that owing to Mrs. Marsh- man's" greatest frugality." First, a.fter solemn prayer and renewed dedi. cation to God, laying it down as a fundamental rule " that no one shall engage in any private trade, but whatever is earned shall go into the com· mon stock," the missionaries divided the work according to the special fitness of each. As Carey had the translation of the Holy Scriptures, and soon was made Professor in Lord Wellesley'S college; as Ward, with two of Carey's sons, had the press, the schools naturally fell to Marshman, and to his wife far more than to him, as the event proved. The pecuniary result of this splendid organization, as it extended during the next forty years, was unique in the history not only of all Christian missions, but of all philanthropy. The one woman and the three men, with their children and assistants, were the means of earning at least £90,000 sterling for the work of God right across Southern Asia from the Persian Gulf to the Pacific Ocean. Of this enormous contribution, be- sides the self.support of the workers, Carey gave half, and the woman, Hannah Marshman, alone gave at least one fourth, or more than $100,000.

How was this done ~ All under the direct guidance and help of the good providence of God? First of all an advertisement made it known all over North India that girls and boys would be received as Christian boarders to be educated along with the Serampore missionaries' children. The girls' school especially became so famous that we find the three missionaries reporting to the Baptist Society in England at the end of the year 1801 : "Last year Sister Marshman opened a school for young ladies, which much increases, so that we have been under the further necessity of enlarging our habitation. • .'. The taking of Serampore by the English has produced no alteration in our circumstances. • •• We live in love, and are, perhaps, as happy a family as any in the world." The school had begun in May, 1800, with two boarders, and then contained twentythree, besides day scholars. The terms were £45 a year for each boarder.

To Mrs. Smith, Hounsditch, London, we find Hannah Marshman writing on February 13th, 1801 : "I searched my mind very minutely before I engaged in the school lest it should be irksome to me afterward. However, I was enabled to leave all and cheerfully to give myself up to the work, and through mercy I have never repented, and hope I never may. I am not worthy of being employed in anything belonging to Christ, and often wonder at the dispensations of God in sending me to this land where so much grace is needed; and my daily experience is such that I often fear lest I have none. This, however, I know: I long for the increase of Christ's kingdom upon earth, especially in. this benighted part of it. Respecting our family, I shall only say, I love all, and make it a part of my prayer that I may continue to live in love and peace with all. I wish ever to see my own faults before those of others; and this is one of the blessed things which I have learned in my affliction." It may easily be imagined how the number of her children, their birth, and not infrequent death, affected her amid the threefold toil of her own school, her work among the native women, and her domestic care of all the Brotherhood for a time. Here is one of many extracts which might be made from her hus- band's journal, sent to Dr. Ryland, for 1803 : " September 23d.-My wife was taken WIth a fever yesterday and con- fined instantly to her bed. She took an emetic whiCh operated very powerfully, and through the Lord's goodness she is in her school again to-day. "

The mania of Carey's first wife made her only an additional care to Mrs. Marshman; but in the tender friendship of his second, the noble Danish lady, Emilia Rumohr, she found some solace and companionship from this time.

Four years later, in January, 1805, Hannah Marshman reviews her five years' experience in a letter to Mrs. Clark, Baldwin Street, Bristol, England. The long and vivid narrative should be read in the light of household books which we discovered in the archives of the Serampore College and reviewed in the weekly Friend of India newspaper as a valuable economic contribution to the history of prices. Never was there such a Martha and Mary in one as these documents prove her to have been, always listening to the voice of the Master, yet always doing the many thmgs He entrusted to her without feeling cumbered or irritable or envious. To Mrs. Clark she recounts instances of God's goodness only, especially when the roof of an addition to the school fell in without harming the girls. She adds this unconscious picture of the happy life of the Brotherhood, of which she, in truth, formed the pervasive bond : "On Friday evenings, after worship, }Ve generally meet to sup and chat and hear the ~alcutta news-this being the evening that Brother Carey comes home. • • . As I was returning across to our own house I trod on a serpent, which twisted round my leg and gave my heel a hard smack. I shook it off and felt no harm. I had hold of Mr. Marshman's arm, or probably I might have fallen down. Having a lantern, I saw it make its way into the grass, and went home a little terrified, but much more surprised.

" , Unhurt, on serpents you shall tread, When found in duty's way.'

Will anyone say the Lord is not among us ~ . . . We are enlarging our coast on every side by repairing and building, in expectation" of more boarders and of visitors from America, such as Captain Wickes often introduced to them in his annual voyage. " We are nearly sixty in number, yet we scarcely ever sit more than twenty minutes at breakfast or tea. A chest of tea at eighty rupees" ($45 there) " lasts three months and a fortnight. We use nine quarts of milk in a day; we have twenty quarts fox a rupee. • •• At seven o'clock school begins; at nine at night the children are in bed, after which time is my holiday to read, write, or work. But I am often so overcome with fatigue and the scorching heat of the day that I feel neither will nor power to do anything at all ; and when I sit down to converse with you it is with a weary body, a stupid soul, and dim eyes; but I am sure of having all my faults lightly passed over and all covered with love."

Hannah Marshman's" ladies' school" was an evangelizing agency of the most direct kind, apart from the large sum which it contributed to the extension of the native mission. Its pupils were chiefly Eurasians or East Indians, of the then fast-increasing and utterly neglected community who had sprung originally from white fathers and native mothers. She was the first to care for their daughters, so far as these were not the orphans of military officers or soldiers. This mixed class numbered eighty thousand nominal Christians in the India census of 1891, or half the number of pnre Europeans, inclnding the British troops. For the soldiers' orphans the Government, under the godly chaplain David Brown (Henry Martyn's friend), erected asy lums and schools, followed therein by the splendid munificence of the great Sir Henry Lawrence and his wife. But only Hannah Marshman cared for the rest. From her famous school in a generation there passed out relays of truly Christian young ladies trained and ready to become missionaries to their native sisters. Until such agents were educat.ed and converted, and till the instruction of the native youths had made headway in the boys' schools and in the Serampore College, female education among the Hindns and Mohammedans was impossible. But the Brotherhood watched for it, prayed for it, planned for it, provided the means for it, and lived to see its foundations well laid by Hannah Marshman.

In the famous periodical, first monthly, then quarterly, and then a weekly newspaper, the Friend of India, which flourished from 1817-75, the Serampore Brotherhood essays were of such value that the earlier series were reprinted in London. One of these, which appeared in 1822, on " Female Education in India," should be studied by everyone of the now happily numerous and vigorous organizations of Christian women for evangelizing the female half of the dark races of the world. That essay gave an impulse to the movement at which Hannah Marshman was the first to toil, and for which she had provided the cultured teachers. The writer called on the Governor-General's wife, the good Marchioness of Hastings, to put herself at the head of an association of ladies for the purpose. Miss Cooke, afterward Mrs. Wilson, was sent out from England to carryon the enterprise in Calcutta, in addition to the Baptists. William Ward, when on furlough in England, had pleaded for justice to the women of India in tones which sent a thrill through the churches. "Amid all the children of misery in India," wrote the Brotherhood, H the softer sex have been most fuily the victims of oppression. In India, in which this depraved disposition is neither restrain~d by Christianity nor mollified by the influence of literature or of manly feeling, this spirit of oppression falls on the

EDUCATION IN CIltNA

female sex in all its violence. n The first step was declared to be that of teaching the girls to read their own vernacular, and so to have their daughters taught, while the slower influence of their educated brothers and husbands worked its effect as it has done with marvellous results In the thIrd of a century since.

Meanwhile all through her later lIfe Hannah Marshman was working for the women of the lower classes who could be at once reached. In 1824 her Serampore Native Female EducatIOn Society, formed to make the movement permanent and continuous when she should be removed, conducted fourteen girls' schools with two hundred and sixty pupils. At its other stations of Chittagong, Dacca, Monghyr, Digah, Allahabad, Delhi, and elsewhere, there were about as many more. The Church Missionary and other societies followed the example, under the encouragement of the good Bishop Heber and Lady Amherst, down to the time of the great Marquis of Dalhousie, just before the mutmy of 1857. Since the administrative reforms and the Queen's proclamation of toleration and personal encouragement of native female education and medical aid, which followed the mutiny, Hannah Marshman's pioneering self. sacrifice and wisdom have borne richer and more plentiful fruit than even her faith dared to hope. Since 1847 her dust has lain in the sacred enclosUl.:e of the mission cemetery at Serampore beside that of her husband and Carey and Ward and a child of the J udsons. But the India she knew is being changed, and will be transformed by the principles she was the first to set in motion for the redemption of its daughters, without whose evangelization the East can be neither civilized nor Christian. As she was the first, was not Hannah Marshman also one of the greatest of woman missionaries 1 CHRISTIAN EDUcATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FOOCROW, CHINA.

The advantages of a Christian education are fully realized only by those who have lived where this blessing is unknown. The sights and sounds of a heathen land cause the recent arrival to shudder and recoil. Rev. Yung King Yen, A. M., for twenty years in the Chinese missionary work in Shanghai, said in Exeter Hall, London: "I feel convinced that God bas chosen the English-speaking race as His servants in saving the world. A great change has come over China in the feeling both of the people and the government, and missionaries are now free to go to every part in the empire except one province." I can now add that this province is on the point of being opened up. Oh, what opportunities this affords! One fourth of the people of the globe are welcoming missionaries to their houses and asking to be taught the" new doctrine. " What a thought! Dr. A. B. Leonard, one of our honored missionary secretaries, after his recent visit to this empire, said: "China as a nation has stood for forty centuries and witnessed the birth of every other nation on the surface of the globe. Break down paganism in China, and you break down heathenism in the entire world." Can you, my reader, grasp this sublime truth? Verily, Satan's stronghold is this old, aristocratic, lit- erary, and bigoted empire; but he is losing his grip. Tho the idol pro- cessions and ancestral worship continue, the universal interest therein is waning. The masses frequently manifest disbelief in and often contempt for this form of religion" That a large per cent of these 360,000,000 human beings distrust their idols and are seeking something to satisfy the soul is apparent. Often is the Macedonian cry now heard by the mis- sionary, and it is echoing round the world. If the Church could but hear the pleas that come to us for preachers, teachers, and schools, she would not wonder that our hearts often ache. It is not so much the work he does, as the opportunities he sees lost forever that kills the missionary. Dr. N. Sites and daughter, going to Ming-Chiang district to establish boarding-schools, were met by committees from different cities each urging their claim, and some even offeriug buildings, free for years, if they could only obtain a school. Rev. M. C. Wilcox, of the Ku-cheng .and long-Bing districts, for lack of means, at first hesitated to enlarge his work, but the invitations were so strong and openings so promising, that he went forward, and the Lord is honoring his faith. Rev. W. N. Brewster, of the Bon-Ding and Sieng-In districts, has appointed workers, trusting the Lord for their support, until his supply of men is nearly exhausted. Rev. N. J. Plumb for a time mourned over the needs of Hok-chiang and Hai-Dang districts, but is now rejoicing in a harvest of souls. Dr. J. H. Worley, of the Foochow district, has every available man in the field, and during this summer vacation has sent the theological students to assist the pastors, and a larger ingathering than ever before is being realized. The doctor also has two men traveling with a maglC lantern, who are accomplishing a grand work. One evening, by invitation, I gave an exhibition in a temple near one of my day schools. Standing within six feet of the idols, I threw upon the screen the views of the life and miracles of Christ. Hundreds listened with pleasure and astonishment. The next day three of the leading literary men of the ward called to pat their respects, and invited me to visit their houses so their women might see and learn of the doctrine. This was a special mark of politeness and interest. We are now buying and :Renting temples and ancestral halls for church purposes. Many of our best meetings are being held in heathen temples, the minister standing before idols that have been worshiped for generations.

Educational work in a foreign field does not merely include the work of the school-room, but has a religious feature as well, because many of our converts are unable to read, and their knowledge is so limited that we are obliged to begin with first principles. However, I shall now speak only of school work proper within the Foochow Conference. This conference has an a·rea equal to the States of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, a population of about 17,000,000, or over 300 to the square mIle. Four or five missions are working In this territory, but all make only a drop In the bucket; but the number of pupils in attendance at our various schools is as follows: The Anglo College, 133; the two theological schools, 62; the three girls' boardIng-schools and hIgh class seminary, 166; the six boys' boardmg-schools, 183; the five women's schools, 122; the 122 boys' day schools, 2356 j and the 63 girls' day schools, 926. In many of these schools, especIally those of a higher grade, the larger per cent of the pupils are Christians. Thus yon see we have gathered an army of 3948 students, but might have many more would our accommodatlOns permit. But wait; from the roof of my house I can see the houses of nearly 2,000,000 people. Out of this vast number we have gathered less than 1000 pupils. From the north end of the noted bridge of "ten thousand ages," whICh spans the Min River, I can walk west forty mmutes, east forty mInutes, through sohdly built streets, and among all these multitudes we have not even a place for street preaching. WithIn the city proper, WhICh is eleven miles in circumference. we have but one church with less than forty memberl'!, three day schools, and a Voman's Foreign Missionary Society hospital. Do you wonder that we ask, " Who is sufficient for these things~" Had we the means, in less than eight months we could establish a hundred day schools among this people, with 3000 pupils, and in each school-room we could hold a Sunday-school and have street preaching services. Last year I wrote a few letters, stating that $50 would for one year support a day school, Snnday-school, and weekly preaching services. In response I have received contributions sufficient to open sixteen day schools with flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching services. At the end of the second quarter, 527 pupils in these day schools passed the examinations. I do praise the Lord for this answer to prayer. * * Knowing that the misaionary society (Methodist Episcopal, North) could not grant even enough to support the work already in hand, we tbought best, at our estimate meeting July, 1895, not to ask for money to support these six teen schools, believing tbat as God had raised up friends in the past, so He would in the future. These sehouls are faithfully superintended, examined quarterly by a competent committee, and a detailed record of every pupil kept. Now what shall we do for these 527 boys and girls? What for the hundreds of others who are anxious to secure the advan.

tages of a Christian education? One dollar will support a student for a year. Forty dollars will at the present rate of exchange sl1pport a day .chool, Sunday-school, and weekly preaching ser.

vices one year. Who will contribute? Mr. Cbarles M. Grace, of Pittsburg, Pa., who now sus- tains three schools, writes that he intends to continue their snpport until such time as tbe missionary society can c~re for them or they become oelf-support'n!1;. What a profitahle invest mt:nt for a young man? At present I only ask for pledges of money, one half to be paid January lot, 1896, and half the following June. Any person or persons pledging $40 to be paid. as ahove iudicated. cau name the school, will receive a detailed quarterly report in Chinese and English, and with the third report I will send a photograph of school and teacher, a Chinese letter, with translation, from the teacher, giving a short account of hlB life and Christian experionce and an idol that has been worshiped. For $20 I will send the quarterly report., and a photograph of the school the money helps to support. Smaller sums will be thankfully received and dUlyacknowl- edged. Now please do not draw a long breath "nd throw this aside without a prayer for these heatheu childreu. .. GIve and it shall be given unto you." Seud pledges to me direct, and money to Dr. A B Leonard, 150 Fifth Avenue~ New York, requesting it to be forwarded to me to support a day school. G. S. M.

AN INTERESTING CONVERSION

* AN INTERESTING CONVERSION.

The following story is told by Miss Lowe of one who went into St. James's Hall, London, to look at the roof, and who found everlasting life.

" On April 29th, 1860, a widow lady, aged about thirty, entered St. James's Hall half an hour before the time appointed for the evening meet- ing. Her wish was to look at the roof, which she had heard resembled that of some building in Pisa. Her whole family were Romanists, and she herself desired to attain the highest pitch of sanctity; and for this purpose, according to her own account, accused herself sometimes to her confessor of faults of which she had not been guilty, in order to go through more severe penances, and thereby obtain a higher degree of merit. She never spoke to a Protestant unless from necessity or with a view to their conversion; and by means of presents to the sick, and especially to poor women in their confinements, she had persuaded many to put their names on the priest's lists. After her husband's death she desired to enter a convent, but some delay in the settlement of her property intervened. The confessor gave her liberty to spend a fortnight just as she pleased. The pleasures of this world had long been, she said, as a bunch of withered flowers to her; but she had a strong desire to see the roof of St. James's Hall. She considered herself too strictly bound by conventual rules (altho not yet an inmate of a convent) to enter the building on any night of worldly amusement, therefore she chose the Lord's day evening, hoping to enter and leave the building before the congregation fully assembled. It was about the time when the Lord was answering many prayers for an outpouring of the Spirit, and the eagerness to hear the Word of God was shown by the crowds that filled the hall as soon as the doors were opened. Women with children in their arms bore the fatigue of standing during the whole service; every seat and corner were occupied; and Mrs. W–, finding it impossible to make her way out, most unwillingly sat down, not intending to hear a word.

" Vhile the hymns were sung she gazed on the crowds, and pictured to herself their unhappy souls, with the flames rolling over them; but when. the preacher, Reginald Radcliffe, spoke of the possibility of any poor outcast entering the hall, and that altho sunk in the depths of sin he might, if he believed the Word, leave that hall a child of God, a voice 'Seemed to say within her, 'This is the truth-truth, whether you will believe it or not.' She felt, ' Oh, what a sin it is for me, a Catholic, to listen to those words!' and contrived to push her way out, she knelv not how, and found herself in Piccadilly. Then she felt she must go back again to hear more; and she did, and remained till the preaching was over.

" Many anxious souls remained behind. I cannot call them inquirers, for they were too deeply burdened to speak or lift their heads; 'the slain of the Lord were many.' One who sat next to 1Irs. V– during the service heard her say, ' I never heard anything like this before; and he seems so sure of what he says.' When Mr. Radcliffe spoke to her, she said, ' How did you come to know so much about Jesus as you do q' He said, ' Are you a Unitarian?' She said, ' I am a Catholic, and you have made me miserable; but I must hear more.'

" Mr. Radcliffe called me to come to a Roman Catholic lady in great * From .. Recollections of Reginald Radcliffe," pp. 131-36. distress. I followed him, but she was gone. For the third time she had left the hall, but he had taken her address. Her own confession was , that all she had hitherto trusted had broken down, and left her without hope or resting-place.' The next day Mr. Radcliffe went to see her, accompanied by Mrs. Crocker, a member of Mr. Baptist Noel's congregation. Her home was in the immediate vicinity of the Oratory at Brompton, as she attended every service there. Mr. Radcliffe took her a Bible, and she said she had often wished to possess one, but her confessor had told her that tho it was right for her t() wish for one, it would be a meritorious act of self-denial to consen1; to be without one. She gave up to Mrs. Crocker two little cups that had been bJessed by the Pope. She asked Mr. Radcliffe if he were on his death-bed would he be content to pass away without one prayer to the Virgin and the saints. It seemed to her blasphemy to address the Lord Himself. Hours were spent in answering her questions, and when they left she sent for a carpenter, and took down the crucifix: which had been in her little private oratory, and had it buried in the garden, and her altar removed with all its belongings. On that evening a Sister of Mercy arrived, intending to stay the night; but when she heard of the change that had taken place, she left at once, saying she feared the house would come down. The following day she sent for her confessor, to tell him all that had been brought to pass. He did not attempt to argue with her-he saw the work was too real and thorough ; but he said in deep bitterness, 'Oh, let them gather in their outcasts and their prostitutes, but not such as you.' In repeating this to Lady Rowley, she said, 'Oh, if I can but enter heaven with the publicans and harlots, that is enough for me! I have been all my life building a gigantic self to stand between my soul and Christ.'

"Her confessor told her he would have a service performed in the chapel of the Oratory for the loss of a soul. It has before been mentioned that her house was in the immediate vicinity, and accordingly she was able to see when the chapel was lighted up in the evening, and when in an instant all the lights were suddenly extinguished, to show that her soul was lost in the blackness of darkness forever.

" There were dear friends of hers at Brighton, members of a sisterhood. She longed to tell them her new-found peace and joy in believing, but as soon as she made known to them the object of her visit, they refused to hear, and she entered the train on her return to London feeling much cast down. On opening the precious Bible, her constant companion, her eyes lighted on the words, ' It is written,' spoken by the Lord to the tempter. These words were thenceforth a tower of strength to her. If one could only point out to her concerning any difficulty IT IS WRIT- TEN, she never questioned again. It was Lady Rowley'S privilege thus to lead her to receive the communion in a Protestant place of worship, pointing out to her that the wine in the cup was called, ' the fruit of the vine,' by the Lord Himself.

" A time of trial was now near. Her uncle on the mother's side, one whom her mother had charged her always to respect and obey, came up to town furious at her apostasy, and said he would rat.her see her drowned in the Serpentine or hanged on the highest tree in Kensington Gardens than see her what she was, and that he would have her put in a lunatic asylum. For this object he went to consult Dr. Forbes Winslow, but through the Lord's mercy this well-known physician had just been led to living faith in the Lord, and, of course, declined the case. She said herself that she felt quite indifferent as to where she was placed i that she had her Bible, and that she had learnt for the first time that she might ask for the Holy Spirit to teach her, and she needed no more. .

" Her uncle was now laid by with severe Illness in her house. She nursed him carefnlly, but was sorely harassed by the visits of her confessor, and fearing that her precious Bible might be taken from her, she hid it carefully away, and carried a pocket Testament. But this did not escape; it was taken from her and burnt. Her uncle desired her to fetch some relics on which he placed value, and declared they would help forward his recovery; but this she refused to do. He sent for the abbess of some convent to fulfil his wishes in this respect, and then a carriage was ordered, and Mrs. VV– was asked to accompany her uncle and the abbess for a drive.

" Mr. Radcliffe was at that time again in London, and a very severe attack had been made on him by one of the so-called religious papers. He had come in to tea at Lady Rowley's in Hyde Park Square, on his way to preach at an evening meeting, when suddenly Mrs. W– appeared in much excitement, and said to him, 'Oh, go, preach, preach everywhere the living God.' When he was gone she explained that her uncle and the abbess had taken hcr to a convent chapel, where all was prepared for a solemn service for the restoration of a wandering soul. She had broken away from them, and had fled for comfort to Lady Rowley.

" The language of her confessor had been so violent that she had forbidden him to enter her house. Soon after this he was chosen to take some offerings from Ireland to the Pope. On his return he Srlddenly appeared at her door, and without waiting for permission, entered the room and held out his hand; then asked her if she had given up her damnable heresies. She answered that she would not hear his violent language in her house, but that she did wish to speak to him, and would meet him for conversation in Westminster Abbey. She noticed his wasted and haggard looks, and said to him that he looked as if he had just recovered from typhus fever. He showed her his wrists, which were scarified, and told her his back was in the same state, and his digestion ruined through the penances he had undergone for her sake.

" They met in the Abbey, and followed two parties in their rounds, speaking, as she told me, of every doctrine and practice from which she now shrank in the Church of Rome. Finally she said, 'They are the Lord's own word, "It is finished," and dare you add anythiug to the finished work of Christ ~ , He said, '"lvVoman, will you leave me! Your heresies have shaken my faith.' He was much agitated, and as they approached the door of the Abbey, she said, ' I will have no leave-taking, but these are my last words to you, Pray day and night, " Lord Jesus, give me Thy Holy Spirit, to lead me into all truth !" , and she added, in telling me this, • I could not have spoken more solemnly if I had known that I was not to see him again till the Day of Judgment.'

" A week after she was summoned to the Oratory to see him in his coffin. Reproaches were, of course, showered on her as the cause of his death, and there appeared little hope of her ever knowing the state of his soul in departing.

"Nearly two years afterward Admiral Fishbourne was preaching at Leamington, and mentioned in his address the case of a Roman Catholic lady who had in her own words' gone into St. James's Hall to look at the roof, and found everlasting life.' The next day a stranger called to see him, and said, 'Sir, I was in the hall when you spoke of a Roman

NOTES FROM 'fifE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

Catholic lady. I know more about her than you do, and I know about her confessor, too, and that he died renouncing every error of the Roman Cat.holic Church.' He went on to say that he had been a Roman Catholtc himself; that he was employed as cook in the convent of the Oratory; that as the confessor's faith in the Church of Rome was so shaken, the other priests were not allowed to come near his death-bed, bnt he (the cook) was appointed to attend on him; and that which he witnessed at his death-bed and that of other priests had led him to come out of the Church of Rome. He expressed great anxiety that the whole story shOUld be printed as an encouragement to others."

NOTES FROM THE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY MARY PIERSON EDDY, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The life of a medical missionary presents many varied and interesting phases. The first week of stay in a village is pretty well occnpled with tending to patients, still one can take time to return the salaams of one who comes to pay merely a formal visit. But the next week the patients swarm ill from all the neighboring villages, and If the stay is prolonged over a fortnight, patients travel three, four, and five days' journey for consultation ; they encamp on walls, steps, porch, and roof, so that you are a prisoner in your own house. It is necessary to move on to other places, but it is heart-rending to leave such numbers needing help behind.

One of the last days of my stay in Keffeir, a village on the slope of Mount Hermon, a poor leper came from a distant village, and hearing that I would receive no new patients before leaVing, was in despair. He saw the throng at the door, and knew that waiting would be of no avail. He was the local versifier or poet improvisator of his district, so he went to the teacher in the place and said, "Get pen and ink qnickly." The teacher did so. ,. Now," he said, " paper, for I'm in haste." He then improvised a poem in Arabic, a really remarkable production, in which he first extolled my skill and wisdom, then draws on hiS imagination regarding 3 conversation in which my father tells me in starting out upon my life work to regard the poor, the weakest, the most needy. He then relates his case and describes the long years of his misery, and point by point makes his case to resemble those for whom my father desired me especially to labor. The poem ends with the full name and home address of the poet patient. Armed with this precious document and a long reed, he painfully toils up the hill once more. The tip of the reed is slit, the fluttering document is slipped into it and hoisted to the Window. I was operating at the time. but one of my assistants was attracted by the paper and the hubbub under the casement, and finally the poor fellow was allowcd to enter.

One learns something in such a life of how Christ needed to go apart for rest and prayer. Sometimes after a meal I could not get across the hall to my own room for a few moments' rest before resuming work. I would be obliged to go outside of the house, climb over two roofs, let myself down on to some steps, and enter my room through the wmdow.

The evening gatherings in every place are largely attended, from 60 to 300 persons usually coming together. We choose a large house, but usually have to adjourn first to the front steps, then to the porch, front

THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE

yard, the village winepress, or the village church, as our numbers nightly increase. One night, when our congregation had been densely packed in the hall, we lifted a corner of the rug to close the door, and saw an immellse scorpion ill hiding there. What a providence' that no one hail been bltt<m! At another meeting, held in the cool evening breeze on Hermon, the graybeard of the village was present, and another of the audience was a baby boy eighteen days old! At another time tIle village priest was making us a call, and a fine young fellow who had bought .24 mules to take down to Egypt to sell came in to receive a parting blessing to ensure quick and profitable sales.

All my other traveling experiences are as nothing compared to crossing unknown rivers at uncertain fords. Usually in August the largest rivers are fordable, but high up in the mountains an earthquake caused a landslide last summer which demolished several houses and killed several villagers. In t he early spring even the smallest streams are swollen with rapidly melted snow, and my assistant, who braves everything on land, often stands appalled at the brink where the flood rolls swiftly before her over the large, smooth, treacherous stones of the brook.

Sometimes I am obliged to hold my clinics in the village church, and it cannot be very reassuring to the patients to recount their ills and ail- . ments whlle the village bier affords them a temporary seat [ During the evening meeting in one of my stopping-places, the bier was the favorite seat of the smallest children, who were lost in the crowds on the crowded church floor.

'fhe fierce, warlike Ansairy people have recently for the first time furnished me patients, and I am hoping on my next trip to visit one of their villages if the country is safe enough. I am leaving home this week for a trip northward, and expect to visit a tribe of 'furcomans who have been encamping in the plain of the Bukaa; they are clothed in sheepskins, men and women.* THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE. t BY R. SCOTT MONCRIEFF.

One of the signs of the times which seems to me of peculiar significance, tho the wisdom of this world takes no notice of it, is the very remarkable increase which the last few years have seen in the Jewish population of Palestine, and the extent to which they are found in towns " building the old wastes, raising up the former desolations. repairing the waste cities, the desolations of many generations" (Isa. 41 : 4). and in the country "building houses and inhabiting them, planting vineyards, and eating the fruit of them" (Isa. 66 : 21).

Fifteen years ago the Jewish popUlation of that country was believed not to exceed 40,000, of which not more than 20,000 were thought to reside in Jerusalem. Now that of Palestine is reckoned at 80,000 to 100,000, and that of Jerusalem and its suburbs at 35,000 to 40,000 at the very lowest, out of a total population of 60,000.

Fifteen years ago that city was strictly walled, and its gates were shut daily at sunset and never opened until sunrise. Outside the walls there were extensive wastes of unoccupied Jands, the value of which was little * Dr. Eddy's address during the winter will be Beirut, Syria. Anyone desiring fuller mimeograph reports of her medical work among the villages may address her there. t A letter to the London Bapti8t. _ more than nominal, and comparatively very few houses were to be found in the suburbs. Inside the walls also there were many waste places where houses had stood at one time, the ruins of which were to be found everywhere under the surface.

Now most of these waste places within the walls are covered with new houses, and in the suburbs the lands formerly unoccupied are covered in some places with streets, and in others with large buildings, houses, and gardens, to an extent exceeding double the area of the city within the walls, which is less than 300 acres. So great is the demand, moreover, for land suitable for building sites, that it is not to be obtained unless at priees probably unheard of in the past history of the city. In this we have a literal fulfilment of the prophecy of Zachariah (2 : 4), "Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of men and of cattle," and it is an interesting fact that during the last seven years the gates have been" open continually j they are not shp1 day or night" (Isa. 60: 11).

This material growth and expansion of the cit, dates from 1882, when many hundreds of Jews, driven out of Russia by persecution, ·took refuge in Palestine j and as succeeding years brought them in thousands, and Jerusalem was the goal which all labored to reach in the first place, the demand for accommodation so greatly exceeded the available supply that this led to the suburban extension of the city which I have so briefly described.

Since 1893 the immigration of Jews into Palestine, which had been wholly unrestricted up to that time, has been prohibited by the Turkish Government, but they continue to find their way into the land, I am told, tho in smaller numbers, and houses continue to be built at Jerusalem. But this repeopling of former desolations has not been confined to that city j it has been accomplished to a very great extent at Jaffa (the ancient Joppa), and in a small degree at Hebron, Tiberias, and other small towns.

Nor in towns only j transformations equally noteworthy have been effected at many places in country districts, where large tracts of land, which were wholly waste fifteen years ago, have been reclaimed; and are now under field and garden cultivation with extensive vineyards. This is ot due to the enterprise Baron Edmund Rothschild, who was the first to plant, in 1882, an agricultural colony for Jews in Palestine, and has estab- lished several others since then. His example has been followed by other wealthy Jews, and now there are eighteen such settlements scattered throughout Judea and Galilee. I have details as to the acreage of fifteen of these, with 1he number of houses at each, and the kinds of cultiv&tion practised by the people. In 1892 I visited eight of them, and found at each a large and well-kept village, with its synagogue and school j at five out of seven, known as Rothschild's colonies, I found dispensaries, and at two of them I found duly qualified doctors, each having medical charge of several colonies, and provided by the Baron. (I may here add that he has built a large hospital for Jews at Jerusalem, maintained entirely at his own expense.) None but Jews are permitted to live at such colonies, and the cultivation is carried on by them alone, chiefly in cereal crops, but at some there are large and flourishing vineyards at which a consider- able quantity of wine is made for exportation.

The fact of so many Jewish settlements successfully carried on in ·f- cQuntry districts is the more remarkable and interesting when it is remem- bered that, fifteen years ago, such a thing as a wholly Jewish village was unknown in Palestine, and very few .Tews-if indeed any-were to be found living outside of the towns and engaged in agricultural pursuits.

The total acreage possessed by the fifteen colonies referred to above I find to have been 27,000, but I do not suppose that more than 5000 acres of these were under cultivation in 1892. 1 learned at that time that immense tracts of uncultivated lands in Gilead, east of the Jordan, com- prising many hundreds of thousands of acres, had been purchased, partly by Baron Rothschild, and parUy by the well-known and noble Jewish society called Chovevi Zion (" Lovers of Zion"), with the object of settling Jewish colonies there; but I am informed that as yet no progress whatever has been made in carrying out their views, owing to the prohibition by the Sultan of immigration by Jews into Palestine.

The facts stated above incontestably prove the beginning of a return of the Jews to the Holy Land, and the strong desire on the part of very many of the most influential men of their race to promote and facilitate the movement to the utmost of their power, a movement wholly unprece- dented and unknown in the history of their race since their return from the captivity in Babylon two thousand four hundred years ago, as narrated in the Book of Ezra.

At that time, he informs us, "the whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and three score, besides their ser- vants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and thirty-seven" (Ezra 2 : 64), in all nearly fifty thousand souls, and it is probable that fully as many hal'e returned to Palestine within the last fifteen years.

And it ought to be known that it is not from Eastern and Central Europe alone that these people have returned and in their thousands. When I arrived at Jerusalem in 1891, I found a large colony of Jews recently arrivecl from Yemen in Arabia, calling themselves of the tribe of Gad, settled in houses and around a synagogue which they had built for themselves, and that there were many thousands of Jews from Morocco in the city, whose numbers were being continually increased by fresh arrivals of small parties. In 1892 a large troop arrived from Persia, refugees from cruel persecution there, and on my second visit, in 1894, I found a new and large settlement of Jews from Bokhara, in Central Asia, dwelling in substantial houses, which they had built for themselves in the northern suburb of Jerusalem. It seemed as if the command had already been heard iu distant lands: "I will say to the north give up, and to the south keep not back, bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth" (Isa. 43 : 6).

That this is even the beginning of the great return promised in the Word of God I do not say; but I am unable to regard it otherwise than as an advanced guard sent by Him to occupy posts in the land, that land which He has kept for a chosen race whom lie has kept for it, and whom He will certainly bring into it in His own time; and it seems to me as if, in this movement of the people, He is loudly proclaiming to the world, " Hear the Word of the Lord, 0 ye nations, and declare it in the isles that are afar off. I-Ie that scattered Israel will gather him."

If recent years have seen in a remarkable degree a literal fulfilment of promises as to restoration of Jews to their own land, they have also seen t~ an extent wholl~ unknown before, hundreds of them seeking a spiritual ZIOn at the teachmg of the Holy Spirit, in obedience to the entreaty, "Turn, 0 backsliding children, saith the Lord, for I am married unto you; for I will take you one of a city and two of a family, and I will bring you to. Zion" (Jer. 3 : 14). Never before in their history have so many of theIr race been found as at present, "to ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Corne and let us join ourselves unto the Lord ~n a perpetual covenant" (Jer. 50 : 5).

Surely this question, studied in both of the aspects, referred to above is worthy of the closest attention of thinking men, and especially of be- lievers. But alas! it is not only the wise men of this world who are in- different to it ; they are little more so, it is to be feared, than the vast majority of profesing Christians, and even of those who are believers in our land; and yet who should take a deeper interes~ in the restoration of the seed of Abraham according to the flesh than those who, "as ChrIst's, are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise" ~ (Gal. 3 : 29). It is in the hope of stirring up to their duty in this matter those believers who admit their indifference to it, and care not to be aroused out of it, that I write this letter.

Have they any warrant in Scripture for such indifference ~ Surely they cannot suppose that the Lord is indifferent to it. There is a very solemn warning in His Word to men of the world who hold aloof from doing good to Israel. He says, "I am jealous for Jerusalem with a great jealousy, and I am very sore displeased with the heatheu that are at ease, for I WII:S but a little displeased, and they helped forward the affliction" (Zech. 1 : 15). But more solemn still are these words to His own people, " Woe unto tltern that are at ease in Zion, but are not grieved for tlte ajJlictions of Joseph" (Amos 6 : 9). How very many there al"eamong us who are at ease in their church Zion, but who in their utter indifference to God's chosen race practically say of it, " Am I my brother's keeper~" Was such the spirit of our Lord toward the race of Israel ~ How very many believers there are who daily wait on the Lord in prayer for blessings desired by them, and yet care not for the special blessing promised in the words spoken to Abraham, " I will bless them that bless thee," and in those nttered by the Psalmist, "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee" (Ps. 122 : 6).

How very strange, too, that this indifference prevails very largely among believers who are deeply interested, if not actually engaged in, missionary efforts for the salvation of Gentiles at home and abroad, as if their Bibles. did not contain the ninth, tenth, and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans; as if they had never heard these words of the writer of it, concerning Israel, " Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness" (Rom. 11 : 12), and these, " For as in times past ye have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief, even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy" (Rom. 11 : 30, 31 ).-The London Baptist.

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON.

This article is a modest attempt at a rejoinder to one on the same theme, contributed by Dr. Jessup in the December (1895) number of the REVIEW. Dr. Jessup does not believe that the Jews are ultimately to return to the land of their fathers, and restore their ancient kingdom, and rebuild their temple. He argues against it on the ground of the small number of Jews now in Palestine and Syria (only about 70,000 in all, he says), and the fact that Jewish migration is westward rather than eastward. The re- turn of the Jews is frequently spoken of in Scripture, but this he refers to a spiritual return to Christ. The marvelous prophecy in Ezekiel 40-48, means the future glories of the Church. A literal fulfilment would be, in his judgment, physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed. If the future of 1he Jew is material, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was an earthly king, and that He has never come.

Our du1y to the Jew is simply to win him to Christ, and to this end he recommends that young ministers and evangelists be trained to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may thus meet the sincere diffi- culties of the Jews and the specious objections of the caviller.

I would begin my reply with a cordial recognition of the timeliness and wisdom of this last remark, except that I would exlend i1s application not only to young ministers and evangelists, but even to theologians of mature minds and occupying high stations. There is a deplorable lack of acquaintance with the prophetic portions of both the Old and New Testa- ments, throughout the whole Church. My own experience in working among the Jews, for example, is to the effect that both their sincere diffi- culties, and their specious objections, are best met by the very opposite view of prophecy to that entertained by my distinguished brother. And in this I am sustained by the experience and testimony of some of the / most successful and honored workers among the Jews both in this country and Europe, one or two of whom are favorably mentioned by Dr. Jessup in his article.

In the second place, I would respectfully submit to the doctor, and any who may be troubled by the matter, that the present number of Jews in Palestine and Syria, and their migratory trend toward the West, have prac- tically but little bearing on the question. Less than 50,000, returned with Zerubbabel after the Babylonian Captivity, but these were enough to fulfil the prediction of that return and ultimately re-people the whole land.

The migratory trend of the Jews in that day was in other directions than Palestine, but God found a way to bring them there for all that, and it is conceivable that He may do it again. '

In the third place, there is nothing impossible with God, and the literal fulfilment of prophecies yet to take place in the history of the Jews is no more stupendous a miracle than the preservation of that people, dis- tinct from every other, for the past eighteen hundred years. Even the philosopher Hegel, the greatest intellect that ever appeared among men, as some think, could account for everything, and find a place for it in his theory of. the universe, except the Jew. What to do with him he knew not. He was the most supernatural thing that came under the survey of his capacious mind. There is good reason to believe that Hegel would not have expressed the surprise of some accredited students of God's Word, to be told that that people were ultimately to be restored to their own land, to be reigned over by their Messiah, and to be the center of all the governments of the earth. To say that Jesus is to be an earthly king, is only to say what the Scriptures say, and what He himself said. It was thus He came the first time had He been received by His people, and it is thus He will come a second time, when every eye shall see Him and they also which pierced Him.

That the Jews are to be restored to Christ spiritually there Can be no manner of doubt, but the promises which point to this are no more numer-

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT

ous or explicit, nor as much so, as those which point to their restoration to the land. The two classes of promises are inseparable, and it would appear to violate accepted principles of biblical interpretation to apply the one literally and the other figuratively, or not at all.

Dr. Jessup is doubtless aware that the sober jOUllnalism of our day is giving serious attention to this subject of the re-peopling of Palestine by the Jews, and this as a means, and perhaps the only means, of settling the Eastern Question. I have no reference in this to Editor Stead's fanciful picture of the coronation'of Lord Rosebery as king in Jerusalem, but we cannot so well afford to overlook the article on "The Solution of "Tar," from the pen of Dr. H. P. Mendes, in the North American Review. The solution of war in the estimation of this essayist involves, among other things, and chiefly, an international court of arbitration. This court must be above suspicion, it must be removed from all bias of a political character, and it must have a moral and, if need be, physical power behind it to enforce its decisions. There is only one power, so he believes, which could fulfil these requirements, and that power is the Hebrew nation restored to Palestine, erected into a neutral State by the Powers, and its boundaries prescribed by the Bible limitations (Gen. 15 : 18-21 ; Deut. 11 : 24). This would remove it from the snare of political intrigue for its own aggrandizement.

The other practical results of this plan would be (1), the removal of jealousies-political, racial, and religious-now raging in Europe around the Jew and the possession of Palestine j (2), the opening up of a vast commerce between the four great continents of which that land is the converging point, and for which the Hebrews are peculiarly qualified by their genius and experience j and (3), the fulfilment of the Bible prophecies that when" out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem," then" nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more."

The limitations of this article forbid the presentation of biblical proof for the foregoing to any great extent, but should it be called for, there would be little difficulty in producing it.

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT.* UNDER THE DIREOTION OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH AMERICA.

Two Egypts present themselves to the eyes of the thoughtful traveler in this land: a dead Egypt, with its noble ruins of the past, and a living Egypt, with its teeming millions of population and its rising civilization.

It is upon this latter, the living Egypt, that the American mission is expending its labors j and it is with the hope that others also may become interested in this grand enterprise of uplifting the people of this country and establishing them upon the firm foundation of Gospel civilization, that the following report of our work is laid before you.

Evangelistic Worlc.-The whole of the evangelistic work is under the care of the native Church of Egypt, which has divided the field into six • An ontline of the condition of the work at the close of the year 1895. divisions, each to be superintended by a committee consisting of three ministers and two elders. These divisions have been subdivided into 47 evangelistic.districts, in addition to the 22 pastorates. To each of these districts, as far as possible, at least one worker has been appointed.

In the Delta, for the past forty years, the seed has heen continuously sown by missionaries and native workers. At present missionaries are stationed in each of the principal cities. The smaller places are regularly visited by the missionaries themselves, by colporteurs and evangelists, and the number of schools in the towns and villages is constantly increasing.

Besides the colporteurs (which are 12 in number) there are now 32 regular native workers there, and their number is increasing each year. There are now 37 stations in the DeJta, as many as there were in all Egypt in 1877, only eighteen years ago. Moreover, in Lower Egypt, including Cairo, there are also 46 schools, with an enrollment of ] 599 pupils.

In the upper country the districts are well supplied with workers, and the work is in a most flourishing condition. However, in the opening up of new fields more or less opposition is always encountered even here.

During the past year, in a town of some 3000 inhabitants, the opponents of the Gospel threatened to kill the evangelist who was conducting the work. The government authorities were call(;'d in for protection, and since then the work has gone on successfnlly. When the missionaries visited the station, the excitement over the preaching of the Gospel was intense, and over 200 men attended the service which they cond,ucted.

In spite of such opposition, however, the work is spreading from place to place, as the following statistics will show : 1885. 1895.

Number of organized congregations .•.•.•..••.• , •••• 23 37 Number of other preaching stations ……………•• 47 153 Ordained missionaries ….. . 9 16 J',n' Staff of f orel·gn workers Medical fmm"isIsSiSoInOanrayrI..e.s•.•• . • •• 1 1 IV Ives 0 • •. 9 15 LUnmarried lady missionaries. 6 9 Number of ordained native pastors……••••.••.•• , . 8 22 Number of other workers under care of presbytery …• 23 41 Average attendance at Sabbath morning services ••••.• 3296 9729 Number of communicants .•..••••…•••.•.•••.•••. 1842 5004 Contributions by native church for religious purposes .. $4993 *$13,552 Sabbath-School Work.-The mission has 125 Sabbath-schools, with an average attendance in the year 1895 of 6622 pupils. Thirty-eight hundred copies of Lesson Leaves in Arabic on the International Sunday-School Lessons were distributed weekly during the year among the pupils of these schools.

Educational Work.-Our educational work is carried on through the agency of 161 schools, 136 of which are for boys, and 25 of which are for girls. The total numb.r of teachers other than missionaries employed in these schools is 254, and the number of pupils enrolled during the year was 10,871, an increase over the previous year of 2896. Of this total enrollment 8292 were boys, 2579 were girls. During the past decade the sehools have more than doubled in number, while the number of pupils has increased over 100 per cent. Mohammedan pupils make up over 20 per cent of the entire number.

• An increase of $2899 over the contributions of the previous year. Chief among the educational institutions stands the Mission Training College at Asyut. In 1865 this school was started amid much opposition, the only room that could be procured being a donkey stable, the donkeys at one end of the room, the boys at the other. To-day the college occu- pies substantial buildings in the suburbs of the city, with an enrollment of 420 students. '

The importance of the Mission Training College to the general work of the native Church of Egypt can scm·cely be overestimated, as a glance at the following fact..<1 may indicate: 1. It is the source of supply for pastors for the native congregations which are every year in increasing numbers being organized under the fostering care of the mission and native church. Out of the present total number of 22 native pastors, 19 have come from ihis college. In addi- tion to these ordained pastors, there are 19 licentiates, all but one of whom have been educated at the Training School.

2. It is the training school for teachers of the boys' schools all over the land, 137 out of the 1,otal number of 196 male teachers having received their education there. These schools are not merely educational in their aim, but nearly everyone of them forms a nucleus from which eventually a congregation grows. The teachers are really" preacher-teachers." Five or six evenings in each week his desk is a pulpit j thl1 Bible, Scripture history, and the Catechism are taught daily in the schools, and on the Sabbath church services and Sabbath-school meet in the school-room, the teacher often presiding over both. It will thus be seen what an impor- tant evangelistic agency these schools are, and what an important work is that of properly training these" preacher.teachers. " Without the Mis- sion Training College, the educational work as well as the pastoral work of the native church would be greatly weakened, if not rendered impos- sible.

3. In addition to the above-mentioned facts, the Mission Training Col- lege is constantly sending out trained Christian young men into the service of their country, both as governmcnt employees and as business men.

The theological seminary is situated in Cairo. By a three years'

course of special training for the Christian ministry built upon the rock foundation laid in the Training College, it alms to complete the education of the student and send him forth thoroughly equipped for his life work.

During the year 1895 nine students were in regular attendance upon its sessions, three of whom were graduated at the close of the term.

Closely allied in importance with the work of training a force of native preachers and educators is that of raising up a generation of educated Christian women, who shall preside over the homes of the future. For this purpose, in addition to the girls' day schools, there are two advanced boarding-schools, with a yearly enrollment of over 250. In these schools the pupils receive not only a religious and secular education, but also special training in household duties. .

Book Department.-Coordinate with the evangelistic and educational departments is the Book Department, which is carried on from eight cen- tral stations, the ~eneral depot being in Cairo. From these central stations the colporteurs, 27 in number, receive their supplies and distribute the books throughout thp.ir respective districts. From Assouan to the Mediterraneau Sea these colporteurs are at work, offering God's Word to all who will receive it, and speaking with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists in the onward march of Chlistian civilization.

The number of books sold during the year 1895 are as follows: No. of Volumes. Value.

Scriptures..•.•••• " ••.•••…••.•…. 14,079 $2,274 Other religious books. . . • . • • • . •• • . • . . .. 14.141 1,825 Educational books. . . . . • • . • . • • • . . . . . • •• 33,917 5.131 Stationery….•.•.•…..••••.•.•••••• 1,676 Total. …•..•……•.•…….•. 62,137 $10,90{i The above shows an increa:se of 12,740 volumes over the preceding year.

One of the colporteurs reports that during the latter part of the year, as the troubles In Turkey increased, he found a cooler reception than formerly in various parts of the field. A certain high Moslem officlal, who had formerly bought a book or two each month, suddenly changed en· tirely in his demeanor, even refusing to pay for some books previously purchased. Upon being pressed somewhat, he swore by the name of his God, his Prophet. and his own life that he had no money. The colporteur answered: "I release you from your vowing, only I wish that you would tell me, as a true evangelical would do, that you have no money." He replied: "You have no religion and no right to say anything about my swearing if I choose to swear." The colporteur replied: "I have a religion, and it teaches me to speak the truth without swearing by any. one in ordinary matters; but should I vow, not even a judge for a sack of wheat could release me" (a sack of wheat is sometimes given to a judge to release from a vow).

At this the man became very angry and cursed the colporteur before the men present, and rose, saying that he would have him dragged before the judge. The colporteur replied: " You may curse me a thousand times, and I will forgive you as often; and you will not drag me before the judge, for I will willingly walk with you to him." The man only said, " Ya salaam" (an exclamation of astonishment), and sat down. He then drew a sovereign from his pocket and settled his aCC(lunt. A few. weeks later the colporteur sold the same man a reference Bible, a large concordance, and the first three volumes of a commentary on the New Testament.

Many other instances might be mentioned which indicate the great ' work the colporteurs are doing in spreading the truth among the people.

Zenana Work.- The agencies used for spreading the Gospel among the women of Egypt are Bible teachers, special prayer-meetings, medical work, aud house to house visitation. This work is conducted by 49 special workers, who teach the women to read the Bible in their homes. During the year 1895 their regular pupils numbered 1772.· Pastors and missiouaries give what assistance they can to this most important branch of our wori.

Medical Work. -Our medical missionary, located at Asyfit, is doing most effective work. T~e record for the year 1895 is as follows: Number of patients treated in clinic….. . . . . . . . • . • •. 14,068 Nurn ber of surgical operations. . . . . . . . . • • • . • . . . . • . . . 115 Number of visits to homes……………………. 1,667 Tho a large majority of the patients are exceedingly poor and very many are treated gratuitously, nevertheless $2042 were collected during the year in fees.

In connection with the work two Bible readers are employed, who read

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CIlRISTENDOM

and explain the Bible to patients in the dispensary. It is here, while the sick are confined to their beds for a longer or shorter period, that those Gospel influences are brought to bear upon them which often change their lives and result in the healing of their souls.

Some months ago two Moslems came to th~ office for operations. With one man was his wife, with the other his daughter. They were in the dispensary about two months. Every day the blind Bible reader would take his Bible, go to the room and read and explam the Gospel to them. The fonr listened with great attention, and after the Bible man had read to them an hour would ask for more, declaring that they had never heard such good news. They were taught some simple Bible truths and what Christian prayer meant, and went away cured of their bodily diseases, and let us hope also with the seeds of the new life sown in their souls.

Much more might be done along this same line if larger hospital accommodations were provided. The effort is now being made to secure such, and it is sincerely hoped that the necessary means will soon be forth· coming for the consummation of these plans.

We are happy to say that the people of Egypt are giving most liberally of their means to help carryon these various Gospel agencies, ar.d that their contributions are every year increasing, indicating not only a substantial growth, but a deeper interest in the work; and the future seems bright with the promise of a self-supporting church in Egypt. Nevertheless, much-very much-yet remains to be done before this land shall have been won for Christ; new churches are to be built, new schools established; and the Gospel seed scattered yet more widely, both in the Delta, in the Nile Valley proper, and in the far south. As we look out over the white harvest fields, we are forcibly reminded of our Master's words: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few." In the arduous task that yet remains to be accomplished, we beseech your interest and your prayers.

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CHRISTENDOM.

In the Homiletic Review we find the fact emphasized, already more than once made prominent in these pages, that the close of this year really brings to the beginning of the new century-the twentieth. And the endeavor is to arouse all Christendom to its duty in respect to the work of missions. We quote words especially addressed to the ministry : " The nineteen hundredth anniversary of Christ's birth is not, therefore, several years off, but just upon us-not further away than the close of the present year or the opening months of 1897.* " Does not Christ call us all just now by His Wrord, and by the signs of the times, to cooperate in inaugurating a movement all along t~e line for the immediate evangelization of the world?

" 1. Nineteen centuries have passed since the great commission, and the majority of mankind are still unsaved. Almost a thousand millions of our lost race perish in the life of each generatiou without the Gospel. Does not that commission throw the responsibility for all this upon the Church of Christ, and ~specially upon its leaders, the ministry ~ * See Matthew ii. 1; Josephus, " Antiquities," xvii. 9, 3 ; Andrews, "Life of Christ;" Roll- inson, .. Harmony of the Gospel•." " 2. We llave evidently reached a great crisis in the history of our race, when nothing but the universal spread and triumph of the Gospel can save the Church and the world from dire disaster. The Gospel has wrapped up in it the solution of all the i.ndustrial, financial, political, social, and moral problems of the age with which the philosophers and statesmen and philanthropists are hopelessly struggling. Is not the call a clear one, to those who have the Gospel and understand its regenerating and transforming power, to apply it speedily in making over mankind and transforming human institutions by this Divine agency.

" 3. Christ requires that we should give the Gospel to the world im- mediately. His command is 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Thal; is the plainest of commands. It means us personally. It means now, for it is in the present tense, and God has now unquestionably, for the first time in thc centuries, removed out of 1he way every obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the world and given to the Church everything needed for the completion of the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the world. The whole world is open and accessible physically, geographically, politically, to the Gospel messengers, and wait- ing for them. The Church has the means, 1he messengers, and the prom- ise of the Spirit at her command, and seems dangerously near to suffering eclipse of faith and blight of life because of her failure to avail herself of them in fulfilling her great and pressmg mission. Christ is waiting for her to move in obedience to His command. Who among her leaders will risk the responsibility of holding back or of hindering the onward move- ment He demands ~ " 4. The organizations and machinery necessary for the immediate and world-wide forward movement to victory and conquest for Christ are all ready and in working order, and need simply to be directed under the quickening breath of the Spirit of God. The agencies are all organized for reaching every class and condition of mankind. There are our general societies-Bible, tract, etc.-and our special societies in all denomina- tions, for home evangelization. There are the numberless agencies for saving heathendom through the foreign mission work. There are the lay organizations that take in substantially the church-membership of Christen- dom-the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People's Soci- eties for Christian effort, the Armies of the. Cross, etc. -already mar- shalled for the final conflict. Every agency needed to reach all the world is already in existence. And all these organizations will inevitably de- . teriorate into mere machines and become hindrances rather than helps, cnrses rather than blessings, unless they speedily become Spirit-filled and consecrated to the accomplishment of their intended work. And does not the responsibility for their use fasten itself chiefly upon the ministry . as the leaders of God's hosts ~ "The reasons in favor of the movement are unanswerable and over- whelming.

" A year and more ago the secretaries of the foreign missionary soci- eties of the various religious bodies sent out a paper calling the Church to the" final rally of the century." We understand that they are now plan- ning for an ecumenical council of missions to mark the coming anniversary.

All this may be well; but discussion and resolutions always fall short of saving the world. What is needed is well-directed personal effort for saving men and saving the world, reaching out from one to another in all directions till the tide of sacred influence shall belt the globe. Hence, we ask the personal questions of each one of our readers : " 1. Are you ready to cooperate in this great movement now? " 2. Are you ready to consecrate yourself to and to enter upon this work now?

" 3. Are you ready to cry mightily to God for the gift of the Holy Spirit of power for the work now 1 "4. Wh.at will you .do NOW? " We have only some brief suggestions to make for aid and guidance. Are they more than Christ requires in this great crisis 1 They are as follows: " l. That you set to work in your sphere immediately yourself. " 2. That you stir up the Christians next to you and seek the salvation of the sinners nearest you. " 3. That you seek to rouse every Christian organization with which you are connected-whether church, or young people's or missionary society-to enter immediately upon the work for whIch it was made and for which it exists, the work of giving the Gospel to the world for its speedy salvation. "4. That in all this you do not wait for some one else, or some organization or mass of Christians, to move, but that without delay you yourself rise to present duty by taking advantage of present emergencies and opportunities. " It cannot be denied that the task is gigantic, almost appalling; but the Gospel, as Paul assured the Roman Christians, is ' the power of God unto salvation.' Even in the Old Dispensation the Lord, by the prophet; Malachi, cried to Israel: 'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, and prove me now therewith, . . . if I will not open lhe windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, thaI, there shall not be room enough to receive it.' What limit then to Gospel grace in this the dIspensatIOn of the Spirit 1 God delights in Pentecostal scenes. We have only to cast ourselves on the Divine grace in a fnll consccration. " In so doing we shall, by the grace of God, make the movement for which Christ calls world-wide and effective, and the twentieth century will dawn with bright prospects for the conquest of the world for Christ. "We ask you to ponder this matter prayerfully and make your own decision regarding your personal duty, as one of the appointed leaders of God' 8 host, and to let the Master know and the world know what you purpose to do as your part and in 'your place. Give us and give the Church the benefit of your prayers, your counsel, and your hearty cooperation. Is it not for the Master's glory?,'

Some of the most interesting pages in history are those which describe the siege of cities. The walls of the beleaguered city are surrounded on all sides by men trying to force an entrance. Some make sudden onsets on the gates. Some batter the walls with rams and engines. Some plant ladders against the walls and fight hand to hand with the defenders. Everywhere there is noise, and tumult, and capture, and death, the shouts of the fighters and the moans of the dying, yet still the city is not taken. But all the while there is, unknown to the defenders, a body of men digging and mining under the very wall of the city. They are undermining the foundations of the city ramparts-the city is doomed.

1 sometimes think that this is the work which our Christian schools and colleges in heathen lands are doing. loVe are sapping the foundations of heathenism. The city is strong and ancient; its walls are thick and ugly and deep. But it is doomed. In onr hands God has put an ax, and we are digging, digging: and in the end through the darkness we shall reach the light.-Rev. John Lendrum.

INTERNATIONAL ];)EPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Charles Sherard Leaoh, M.D. where he labored until his transfer to Sfax in August, 1895, with such sad BY REV. LEIGHTON WILLIAMS, D.D., results.

NEW YORK CITY. Dr. Leach married an English lady who was laboring as a missionary The death of Dr. Leach, who was among the sailors in Marseilles, where recently assassinated at Sfax, Tunis, he met her on his way to Africa. North Africa, ought not to pass with· out notice, nor ought his work and his The account of the murder of Dr. devotion to the cause for. which he has Leach, his wife, and their elder child, fallen a martyr be forgotten. a little boy six years of age, as given in the Daily Telegraph, London, May 9th, Dr. Leach's death would appear to 1896. says they fled from room to room be due solely to Mohammedan fanati· as their assailants advanced, and the cism, in a city seldom visited by Euro- last stand was made in their bed champeans. and is only a further example ber, the door of which had been broken of the exceeding hostility of Moham- down. When the victims were discovmedans to the Christian missionary and ered by the commissary of police and his religion. the British vice-consul, the doctor was found lying dead on the fioor, with ten Dr. Leach was a man of gentle, re- ghastly wounds inflicted by a dagger tiring disposition, reserved in manner, and an axe. His wife had been stabbed and not much of a speaker, but skilful in fGur places, and was also lifeless, and painstaking as a physician, and he while the little lad had sustained a fearhad the respect and affection of the na- ful gash in the neck. Only the baby, tives in his various fields of labor. which was still in its cradle, had been spared. The Telegraph said: "Dr. Charles Sherard Leach. son of Sur- Leach was a mild and amiable man, geon Major Leach of the British Army and was not known to have anyenein India, was born in Burmah in 1860, mies. He was thirty.five years of age. and graduated from the Royal College Besides his mission work, he looked of Surgeons, London. Later he was a after a dispensary for the Arabs." student of the International Medical Missionary Society, and took some The following excerpts from a letter post-graduate course in New York written to Amity Baptist Church, New City. He was induced to go out with York City, will prove of interest to a the Rev. lIIr_ Powell, an independent much wider circle than that to which missionary in Algiers, contrary to my it was immediately addressed. persuasion. I very much doubted the expediency of his going. Mr. Powell, .. Our work in Tunis lies principally in a fit of temporary insanity, took the among the lIIussulman population of life of one of his children, and then his the city and outlying villages. It is own life. Dr. Leach, after this, started estimated that there are in the capital a mission to the Kabyles, but the mis- upward of one hundred thousand Mosion failed for want of support_ He hammedans, and how many missiona· thereupon took up Mr. Powell's work ries do you think there are to point again, and continued to labor alone for these thousands to the cross-to the some time, and later accepted an ap- Lamb of God, who alone is able to take pointment to work for the North Afri- away their sin, as well as the whole can Mission. ITe was removed by that world? Just about ten. and a large society some years since to North Tunis, number of these are only beginners, /i!tudying the language! So you see are to be found several texts of Scripfrom this how badly off they are for ture, lithographed and put together in spiritual instruction, while those at such a way as to give a very clear statehome are suffering from being overfed! ment of the Gospel_ 'These the patients Is it possible that these things can really have returned to them after the prebe so bad as that, and only four days' scription is made up, so that they take journey from England? Yes, and them to their homes and keep them till much worse. It will be worth our while the next time they have tbem renewed. to sit and ponder over these facts, and In connection with this it is interesting then praying, ask God to show each of to note that such a card may be carus what is our relationship to all these ried hundreds of miles across the desmillions of perishing souls wbo have erts, for many of our patients are Bednot as much as even heard the Gospel wins, who travel great distances, formonce in their lives. " ing part of the numerous caravans that go far down south. In this way the The agencies in use to bring these Word of God is being scattered. The poor creatures to Christ were various. results are known to Him. There were classes for Arab boys, gathered chiefly from the porters who carry " Another part of the medical mis- sion work consists in visiting patients at their homes, those who are too ill to ladies' baskets" with provisions home come to us, for example, or who, in the from the market; mothers' meetings, case of women, are forbidden to leave the house. Thus many houses have where sewing is taught; magic lantern been opened up to our lady workers, lectures with visiting in cafls, and itin· and opportunity given of introducing erating tours. Of the medical work, the Gospel where otherwise it would have been impossible. Dr. Leach wrote: "You will, no doubt, wish to know " This is by far the most effective what the result of all this work amounts method. Here we bring large numbers to. God only knows the true estimate; under the sound of the Gospel, and at and altho we cannot show the large the same time show them some of the number of converts that are to be found signs of practical Christianity. They in heatben lands, such as India and are overcome when they receive unex· China, yet, thank God, He has not left pected acts of kindness, and are more us without signs of approval, and fruitwilling to hear and believe than other- age to be found all along the line. wise. We have seen as many as eighty Converts we have, tho few; but when out-patients in a morning, several hav· it is considered that we are laboring ing to leave for want of accommodation among Mohammedans and not heathen, and help. They are admitted at 7.30 we are encouraged even to find one A.M., but numbers of them begin to here and there. Labor among Mohamcongregate at 5 o'clock, or sometimes medans is we'l known to be more earlier, so as to get seeing the doctor difficult than elsewhere, and even in first. In order to avoid quarreling and India, where missionaries have been confusion we give them tickets with laboring for so many yea:s, the results numbers by which they know their are comparatively few. Only fourteen turn to enter· the consulting-room. years ago there were no missionaries at Every day is begun by asking God's all to be found teaching the followers blessing on the work and reading and of Islam the truths of Christianity in explaining the Scriptures. Thus they North Africa I have the simple Gospel brought before "As the firstfruits of our medical them day after day, While tbose who mission, God gave us one from the highcan read carry away Gospels and tracts. est ranks of society, of good birth, and In addition to the preaching at the be· bigoted in his religion, but now wholly ginning, the patients are being spoken given up to the cause of Christ and to while waiting for their turns to see preaching the Gospel to his fellow- the doctor. Thus one may notice little countrymen_ This man has suffered groups of men or women, as the case much persecution from his family and may be, listening attentively to one of friends, and has been imprisoned for the workers, or holding animated dis- Christ's sake, and yet he has remained cussions with another. From the wait. stedtast through all, and is now labor. ing-room each patient enters the con- ing for the Master. sulting-room. Here he has given him " Many, we feel, believe, confess pri- a card, with the prescription written vately, but are afraid to make an open on the plain side, but on the other side declaration… The Salva.tion Army in India. sibly afford. It is not, therefore, mere- ly to the fact that the Salvation Army It is always painful to have to recol'd bas felt itself at liberty to penetrate instances of what dear George Herbert every portion of India, that we call at· described as .. the good with the good tention, for the Church of England, the at cross purposes." For a long while Roman Catholics, and at least the past there have been coming to our tao Methodi~ts besides, have taken the same ble from a variety of sources, public attitude. But there seems to be ground and private, criticisms of some of the of unusual complaint against the Sal- methods of the Salvation Army in vari- vation Army for having unduly inter- ous parts of India. We have declined fered with tbe operations and the Of- to admit this subject to our columns, ganized church life of existing mis- hoping that the entire matter would be sions, and also for a lack of discipline adjusted to the satisfaction of all par· of their agents, and the publication of ties in the premises. The high esti· reports of results which would not bear mate which we have placed upon the imy careful investigation. Making all gcneral work of the Salvation Army due allowance for the character of the makes us loath to refer to it in any but population among which they labor in the most highly commendatory manner. India, it yet does seem as if the central We have known, as a matter of course, authorities in Great Britain ought to that an organization ramifying so afford the Christian public at large fur- widely over the world, with such a ther evidence that tbey have themselves variety of agents selected from such carefully reviewed the circumstances.

diverse sections of society, could not be The sixty.first annual report of the expected to exhibit the same perfection Lodiana Mission (Presbyterian, 1895) in all the details of its work as might contains complaints against the Salva· be justly demanded of other societies, tion Army for entering their com· and have been therefore ready to com· pounds and urging their people to leave mend much of what seems irregular in them, offering increased salaries, pay- its proceedings to the most charitable ing their personal debts, and using consideration. Much of the criticism other measures which amounted to a of its work in India has been of a system of bribery, to induce members character which occurs occasionally of their church to join them. The in regard to other missions. It is not Presbyterians endeavored to persuade the Salvation Army alone which is them to accept a portion of their terri· complained of as lacking in the strict tory, tendering them the best part of observance of denominational and soci· it. It is safer, perhaps, to quote the ety comity. Baptists have been com- exact language of the report. It says: plained of, Methodists have been com· " Men under discipline were taken and plained of, and other societies from put in charge of important posts almost time to time have come into more or at once. A number under the charge less of unpleasant collision by inter· of immorality were at one time among penetration of the work of their respec- the leaders in this place. We warned tive agents. There is even wide diver- the commander, but to no purpose.

sity of view in regard to what geo· With a full knowledge of the facts she graphical boundaries, or whether any, continued to push the work, which should limit the operations of any so- soon presented the fruits of unwisdom.

ciety. Bishop Thoburn holds, for in- Whole villages, not in our mission, stance, as against the traditions, that have been induced to leave their work ethnic bases and providential openings and become beggars, thus transforming furnish a much better demarcation of active, hard·working Christians into duty than any arbitrary geographical wandering vagabonds. After they had distribution of the territory could poe- induced a large number of the poorer classes to join them under the promise there.' They then set up headquarters of higher salary, etc., they, supposing in Fyzabad, and there opened a training that the prey was in their hands, told school. Their men went out through them that they should now preach and Oudh and gathered soldiers for Fyza- beg. Of course, a general dissatisfac- bad. In Hardui Zilla they took over tion reigns among tl;lem. A large num· several of our workers and in all nearly ber have left them. and are begging us forty of our converts, and soon returned to take them in again. Many of the one worker and family to the same poor villagers, having sold all that they place and to the same work that he was have, are practically ruined. They are doing for us, and set him to work for without employment and unable to ob- the Army. Only harm ensued from tain even the ntlcessary comforts of life. this. Near Shahjahanpore an officer It is to be noted that the above were went to the village where we have a Christians. Their work among the church and have had work for thirty heathen. as far as we can determine, years. He got some of the leading men and we do try to judge fairly, has been to joiu him, and then took possession a complete failure. The reports which of the church building and Ii ved in it, go home are misleading in the extreme. and refused to leave until an appeal It is not uncommon for a low-caste man was made to a superior. The appeal to agree with everything that you may was never referred to, but the man left say, and yet he believes nothing. We the church. At our Christian village, could report tens of thousands of such Panahpore, where all the people are converts, which are really not converts, Christians, they secured quite a number did we wish to do this. " Presbyterians of soldiers, and our work in all that have made the same complaint against vicinity was greatly injured. They SalvatioD workers in Guzrat, where gained the people, so the people said, also they affirm that the Army has en- by offering them support. They retered villages where they had old estab- moved to the new headquarters at Balished churches, and have divided their reilly. The War Ory rejoiced over communicants, counting as converts this as tho these were converts from those who joined them. These Pres- the heathen. As at Fyzabad. so at byterian brethren claim that great harm Bareilly, I fear many or most of these was thus dODe to their work, and that will be dropped before six months pass. the harm was greater than the good ac- Of all the converts or soldiers in Fyzacomplished. A veteran Methodist mis- bad and other Zilas referred to, I could sionary, with a third of a century of not learn of one single one from the service behind him, recognized as one heathen. They were either converts or of the most judicious, aggreil81ve, and inquirers from our church. Should charitable missionaries in all India, says they go among our t.housands of con· in a personal communication: "Three verts as they went among those of Har· years ago the Sal vstionists commenced dui and Shahjahanpore, in:lucing·weak to be prominent in native wO,rk in the persons to join them by promise of Northwest Provinces and Oudh. They help, they will accomplish a great work came to Baste ZHa,' adjoining Gonda, of destruction. ,. and had a marvelous work. The War He further says: "They are not con- Ory resounded with shouts of victory, ditioned for successful work among the and we all rejoiced with them. We heathen, because they have no separat· were very glad to have that hard field ing line. They do not require that conquered. Hundreds of converts or caste shall be given up, that persons soldiers were made. Not a year later shall be baptized, nor that there shall I met an officer and asked of that work, be any' coming out' from among the and received the reply, ' Oh, that is all heathen, except in the cases of those gone. We have withdrawn from few whom they take over to train. They do not train their converts in gen- so actively engaged so long." but felt eral. Hundreds of Europeans have "for the sake of the Army itself this been converted through their agency sort of thing should be put an end to, who have not required such special or the whole thing would evaporate training, but the raw heathen thus into statistics and parades. "

gathered will not last without it, for No attempt is made herein to deter- they do not take in the idea, much less mine all the facts in the case. If this the full work of conversion in such a is.ex parte testimony, it at least, so far meeting of an hour. Their work as the missionaries are concerned, comes among Europeans in India has doubt- from men who (1) are accustomed to less been productive of much good, tho tell the truth. (2) who twelve years ago even that seems to lack in elements of welcomed the Army to their districts, permanence. " (3) who testify to the good work it has In the matter of their recruiting from done alJlong Europeans. It is next to the "raw" heathen, as it is termed, if impossible of belief, but that the cen- the statements made on what seems to tral authorities of the Army in Great be very competent authority are true, Britain will correct such gross irregu- it is quite clear that the central authori- larities. They have already given some ties are very careless or very criminal. attention to these charges, tho it is al- Rev. T. M. Hudson, of Bombay. seems leged too much has been glossed over.

to have called the attention of General That, too, can be amended.

Booth to this matter within a year past, A far wider problem remains, What and we may therefore hope that the if any mission is possible to the Army irregularities to which we allude will among outright heathen? If they have be or are in the process of correction. admitted suddenly some tho~sands of ]l;Ir. Hudson declares that he left the heathen to the Army, it may be asked, service of the Army partly owing to have they not follOWEd Baptists and the state of his health 'and partly be- Methodists and Ch urch of England mis- cause he had come to the conclusion sionaries who did the same, substitnting "that by insensible degrees the Army the red jacket for baptism?

work in India has become a great hoI· It is the thonght of this misapprehen- low sham." He stated to General sion that chiefly .justifies this discus- Booth that perhaps not one·tenth of sion. It is not so much the question of the crowds of people which greeted, the mischief done by disregard of com- him as head of the Army in the varions ity or careless or vicious statistics of portions of India in red jackets were success that is the gravamen of this Sal vationists. He gives dates, places, case.

and names. On catechising people The Methodists in North India ad- whom he saw wearIng the red jackets mitted thousands to baptism, but they as to why they secured and wore them, were from non·Christian peoples of the they replied that they were cheap and second generation of those whom they nice. and as the men were selling them had popularly instructed in Christian for eight pice apiece,they bonght them. truths. A hundred thousand devil- This would be less than half what those worshipers were converted in South same red jackets probably cost General India in a brief period, but this followed Booth. Mr. Hudson assumes that Gen- twenty-five years of patient and almost eral Booth could not be aware of the hopeless preparatory toil; and again it extent to which this kind of operation was a quarter of a century after work existed in India. Mr. Hudson rendered was begun at Ongole before the great ten years of useful service as an officer mass movement to an outward profes- in the Army, and solemnly declares to sion of Christianity by baptism of near- General Booth that he had" no desire ly 9000 in ten days occurred. It was to pull down a work in which he was after twenty years of preparatory toil in Tinnevelly that 6000 souls were bap- fact that converts are only of the low· tized in seven months. est castes in a country like India. The It may be said that other peoples have writer of the following lilles. himself a been prepared for the initial 'lork of converted Brahman, ftnd now a profes- the Salvation Army, ready to move in sor in the BareilIy Theological Semi- mass to the profession of Christianity. nary, gives an illustration of the fact It was hoped by all missionaries that that success is not confined to low this might be true; bnt accepting the castes only. The matter is worth returns of 10,000 Army accessions as thoughtful perusaL T. J SCOTT, genuine, where these critics say they BareiZly Theological &minary.

cannot show 100, what then? Is it not affirmed by Bishop Thoburn and others "I have often heard our educated that they could baptize 100,000 a year non-Christian brethren remark in a of these" raw" heathen if they would sneering way that the success of the do so, and that they are obliged to limit spread of Christianity in India is solely the number they will accept to the ap- among the uneducated, down-trodden proximate number to whom they can masses, whereas it utterly fails among afford further instruction after they are the high caste and educated people of initiated by baptism? Otherwise they the country-. They forget that it is an will have baptized ., raw" heathen, old and long-refuted sneer unworthy who will go from them in tens of thou- of the nineteenth century, used by the sands as they came to them. Pharisees nearly nineteen hundred years The Salvation A.rmy can erect no ex- ago, when they said, 'Have any of the ception to this rule. Ar.' they prepared rulers or of the Pharisees believed on to follow up the reception of the thou- Him? But this people who knoweth sands who accept the red jacket for a not the law are cursed' (John 7; 48, farthing or for full value? If not, 'is 49). The Pharisees, however, soon not their entire result vitiated? learned how erroneous were their utter- It is doubtful if the Army has any ances when they found men like Nico- considerable mission at all to the great demus, Joseph of A.rimathrea, Saul of heathen communities until they are fur- Tarsus, and many chief rulers among nished with the apparatus of vernacu- the followers of the Nazarene, and lar training in the rudiments of Chris- their sneer was turned into animosity tian doctrine and practice, after the re- when they found the Jews of several ception of these masses into the Army. cities, such as Antioch, Lystra. Derbc, There are tens of thousands of Euro- etc., casting their lot with the Chris- peans and Eurasians to whom they may tians. It is a pity that our educated have access with the same or greater brethren who make such remarks do value as among similar classes in Great not study the facts which have been Britain, and by indirection thus greatly occurring among them for the last advance the conversion of the native forty or fifty years. Leaving aside the races. This is stoutly believed by all conversions of the highly educated gen- those best able to judge; but that they tlemen from among the respectable can secure permanent results by admis- . families, such as Rev. K. M. Banerjee, sion to the ranks of a nominal Army of D.D., LL.D., C.S.I., Rev. L. B. Day, great multitudes of heathen without Rev. R. C. Bose, :M:.A., Mr. K.. C.

provision for their Christian develop- Banerjee, LL.B., Pandit Nilkantha ment is simply unthinkable. Shastri, and a host of others, let me re- spectfully present a list of the gentle ARE CONVERTS MADE ONLY FROM men of education and high descent Low CASTES IN INDIA.-Those not who have embraced Christianity dur- friendly to mission work often sneer at ing the last fourteen or fifteen months its ill success, as they suppose, in the only, and who have come under the notice o~ the humble writer who has Kumar Vidyaratna, C.S.I., of Calcutta, not very carefully studied all such translator of the Rig Veda, the Manava cases all over India, his chief guide Dharm Shastra, and the Bhagvat Gita being the Indian Chri8tian Herald, the into Bengali, was formally readmitted Epiphany, and the Indian Witnes8, all into the Christian Church on Augnst published in Calcutta. The gentlemen 7th, 1892, after sixteen years' separa- above referred to are the following: tion from it, and his two sons and his " 1. Mr. Sri Ram, a Brahman of AI- faithful servant Ram Lall Rai, a Khe· mora. trya by caste, were baptized on the " 2. Babu Surendra Kumar Datt, same date.

Calcutta. " 21. Babu Bipin Behari Ghose, Cal- ,. 3. A Brahman who is a clerk in one cutta.

of the government offices at Rohtak. " 22. Babu Surendra Nath Ghose, " 4. Maulvi Hafiz Ahmed of Delhi. B.A., Calcutta, with his family.

"5. Mr. Gopal Vinayak Joshi, a re- " 23. Babu Nagendra Nath Sarcar, spectable Brahman of Poona. Krishnagar.

" 6. Moulvi Mirza Abdulla Beg, who ,. 24. Babu Mahendra Nath lIuker- is very learned in Arabic and Persian, jee, district engineer, Pratabgarh, with Poona. his wife and six children.

" 7. Babu Kristo Dhan Banerjee, .. 25. Mr. Lakshmi Krishna Subra- head master, Church Missionary Society manyam Iyer, Madras.

boarding.school, Calcutta, with his " 26. Raja Shiam Singha, of Tajpur, wife and four children. District Bijnour.

"8. An ex-ziladar, Baddo Mall, Sial- "27. The Bnrmese Prince, Puthoor_ kote. "Now this list, altho far from being " 9. A ziladar, Sialkote. exhaustive, decidedly lihows that Chris· " 10. Swami Achari, Tinnevelly. tianity is making good progress among .. 11. Mr. Bharatharaj Pillai, a re- our educated community.

spectable Hindu of high caste. "Farther, if the proportion of the .. 12. Mr. Mathuswami Pellay, an highly educated to the uneducated of undergraduate, Palamcottah. the country be considered, it will not " 13. The head master of the Church be too much to say that Christianity is Missionary Society middle school, making as much progress among the Tenkasy. highly educated as among the low "14. Mr. Raja Ram, B.A., assistant caste and despised people. According professor in government college, Jabal- to the last census 'returns the popUla- pur, with his wife. tion of India is 285,()00,OOO, out of "15. Babu Gyan Chandra Ghose, whom only 11,000,000 can read and honorary magistrate of Residency Cir· write-i,e., the percentage of the latter cle, Simla, Kansaripara, Calcutta, with is only about 4; how much less, then, his wife. must be the percentage of the really "16. A young Brahman, the son of educated I So even the imperfect list the civil surgeon at Bankura. given above is enough to prove the "17. A Brahman of Navadin (Nad- point.

dya), who became an ascetic at the age " Christianity is indeed spreading its of twenty-five, and practised Joga for arms, and is every year embracing and Bome twel ve years, named Satyananda elevating in social, intellectual, moral.

Nath Banerjee, better known as Sada- and religiOUS status thousands and tens nanda Swami. of thousands of the long-despised and " 18. Babu Blmalananda Nag, Dacca. down-trodden children of the soil, " 19. nr. Binal Behari Ghose, assist- whom other religions have kept en- ant surgeon, Azamgarh. chained for ages with cruel customs and "20. The learned Pandit Prasanna unequal laws to fret and die; but which candid minds will be unwilling those beautiful Hindu temples which struck Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni when to admit that this its benevolent course he invaded India." The italics are mine; but the words, let it be borne in is not for its shame, but for its glory. mind, are those of a prominent Hindu .. H. L. MUKERJEE." bistorian. This does not look much Hindu Religious Toleration, like" that wonderful reverence" which BY PROFESSOR DAVID GILMORE, RAN- Vivekananda says t.he Hindus have for "all the religions of the world." The GOON, BURMA. Rajput princes referred to above were Hindus in religion. I have recently been reading a report of a lecture on the Vedantic philosophy, It must be admitted that the Hindus delivered before the Twentieth Century bave often shown themselves tolerant, Club of Boston, by Swami Vivekananda. In this lecture Vivekananda is reo even when they had the power to perported as making some statements which show an amazing ignorance of secute. The record of Hinduism in rethe bistory of bis own country, or a spect to toleration is good. But to say great readiness to impose upon tbe ignorance of bis auditors. He says, for in· that Hindus have never persecuted Gn stance, • In India there never was, by the Hindus, any religious persecution." account of religion is false, This he claims as one of the fruits of the Vedantic philosophy. On the same occasion. Vivekananda made another statement, surprising to But what he says is not a fact. It is matter of historical record that in India one who knows anything of the history there bas been by the Hindus much reo of India. He said: "This Vedantic ligious persecution. In support of this spirit of religious liberality has very statement, I quote from" A Brief His- much affected Mohammedanism. Motory of Ancient and Modern India," by Sir Romesh Chunder Dutt. Sir Romesh hammedanism in India is quite a differis a Hfndu. an official of high pOl!ition ent thing from that in any other coununder the Government of India, a mem- try. It is only when Mohammedans ber of half a dozen learned societies, come from other countries and preach and an historian whose writings have received the bighest praise from the to them about living with men who are English press. not of their faith. that a mob rises lind lIe says, referring to the period of fights." The one reason why the Mo- Indian history which began about 750 hammedans in India do not now inter- A.D.: "This is the political history of the Dark Age of Northern India, and fere with the professors of other religwith this political revolution there was ions is, that the En/dish enforce toleraa religious revolution also. We have tion throughout all India. It is a matseen that Buddhism flourished in India side by side with Hinduism under the ter of historical record that so JOll/!, as successors of Vikramaditza. But this toleration was forgotten in the Dark they had power to persecute, the Mo- Age which followed. Sankaracharya, hammedans in Iudia did persecute. who was born in Southern India in 788, Dutt's history (for I like to quote Hindu was the most famous among the Hindu scholars who attacked Buddhism dur- authority) mentions bitter persecution ing the Dark Age wiLh remarkable suc- of the Sikhs by the Mogul emperors as cess. Circumstances favored the at- late as the first quarter of the eighteenth tacl, ; the Rajput conquerors, who had century; and even then the Mogul Emno sympathetic regard for Buddhism, and who were Ilroud to be styled Hindu pire was tottering to its fall, which took Kshatriyas. acted in cansonance with the views of Hindu priests and scholal's; place in 1761. while Clive was laying and wherever Raj put princes con- the foundation of that English Governquered. Buddhist monasteries and churches disappeared, and Hindu tem- ment which haB given the Hindus the ples rose. And by the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well·nigh fir!!t religious liberty they have enjoyed stamped out of India, and Kanonj and Mathura and other towns boasted of since the beginning of the seventeenth century. Vivekananda declales that "Bud- dhism did not really decline in India."

Dutt's statement, which I have already quoted. is historically true. .. By the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well-nigh stamped out of India."

To be sure, Buddhism has left deep and permanent traces on the religious and sodal life of India. If this is what Vivekananda meant, his statement mar be admitted; but it is not what he 18 quoted as saying, and hardly what his hearers would take him to mean. I have written this to show that Vivekananda is not to be relied on in his statements of facts. and that this unreliability must necessarily vitiate any arguments based on his facts or any vice Among Educated Bengalese," de- inferences drawn from them. scribing the especial work he has been doing among the educated young men A Revised Parliament of Religions. of India, that the influence of the Par· liament of Religions has been one of the BY REV. DANIEL B. GIFFORD, SEOUL, forms of opposition with which he has had to contend; and he mentions cases KOREA. of young men in an inquiring frame of mind who had been hardened therebJ. We have learned with a sense of sadness and unxiety that a second Parlia· On page 40 he tells in the followmg ment of Reli~ions is being projected, to words of an interesting inquirer; "But meet in 1900, in connection with the still he wavered. In a most solemn in- World's Fairin the city of Paris. I use terview with him, he told me that his the editorial" We," because I believe agony of mind had been so great that one there are others who share my senti- night he called out in his sleep to God ments. We believe that the projectors for help, A student heard his cry, and of the Parliament of Religions of 1893 learned in subsequent conversation that were Christian men of a high order, and H. was drawn to Christianity. In order that their motives are not to be im- to divert his thoughts from Christianpugned. And yet in planning for a ity and make him satisfied with Hinsecond similar gathering it does seem duism, this so-called friend handed him a as tho experience ought to teach them certain lessons. cOPl of the 'World's Parliament of RelIgions.' 'This,' said H., • was God's While from a great many points of answer to my cry for help.' He conview the Parliament of Religions of 1893 was undoubtedly most interesting and tinued, ' r see that the leading men in wonderful. from the view-point of the interests of the foreign mission cause, Europe and America poin t out truths in we believe it was an unfortunate mis- Hinduism, and praIse our religion. take. Why should I leave it ?' This young man, having grown up a Hindu, and What we principally object to is the having heard of Hinduism from Hinmanner in which the non-Chri!ltian relig- dus, had no special admiration for it. ions were presented. The picturesque, But the expurgated Hinduism of Max fascinating orators who championed Milller and the sugar-coated Hinduism their cause, unmindful of accuracy in of the Parliament of Religions attracted statement, presented a roseate view of him. In hundreds of personal intertheir religions, which, liKe Sir Edwin views with educated Bengalese I have Arnold's "Light of Asia," was very not founa one heZped by tlte Parliament good poetry. but not true to the facts. of Religions. I have found some who have been distinctly hindered by it." No opportunity being given to correct these impressions, or to answer the at- On page 52 he speaks of some of the tacks that were made upon our mis· hindrances which keep educated young sionaries, we believe that the net result Hindus from becoming Christians: of the Parliament was to discredit the " When Hinduism is left behind, many work of foreign missions in the minde paths open before the Babu. Theosoof a large part of the reading public, phy, agnosticism, atheism, and all forms who have never taken the pains to in- of skepticism open out before him. All form themselves upon the life and relig- these cults come from the West. Beions of Oriental lands; for if these non- fore the Babu accepts Christianity he Christian religions are as fair as they faces Renan, and Rousseau, and Volwere painted, missionary work in such taire, and, it may be, Ingersoll, and, lands must be ~ratuitous. worse than these, he is confronted by new Hinduism. What a temptation to Who can tell to what extent this im- turn back from inquiry to one's ancesparted impression was responsible for tral faith which receives praise from the virulence of the attacks made by a :Max Milller, and which is lauded at the large part of the secular press of Eng- World's Parliament of Religions I . _ . land and America against foreign mis· sions last summer, upon the occasion Why be baptized and cut off from all of the cowardly missionary massacre in that heart holds dear? Why be bap· China. tized and risk the loss of life or reason Nor has the impression conveyed to by being drugged? If the Holy Spirit the English·reading public in heathen were not in Christianity this religion lands been any more fortunate, for Rev. would make no headway among the Robert P. Wilder, of Student Volunteer educated classes." Such is the testifame, has stated in a little book that he mony of the young man so well known has published, entitled" Christian Ser- in all the colleges and theological semi- naries of America. Hindu Sooiety as Seen by a. mndu light of the glorious Gospel of Christ' in India: 'I beg of my Western sis- Lady. [The Gyan Patrika, a native paper of ters,' writes the Pandita, • not to be India, recently contained the following, satisfied with looking on the outside which is reproduced here at the special beauty of the grand philosophies, and solicitation of one of our corresponding not to be charmed with hearing the long editors, himself a learned and veteran and interesting discourses of our eduauthor, who accompanies the request cated men, but to open the trap-doors with the remark that" Since the Parlia- of the great monuments of ancient Hinment of Religions it has been the fash- du intellect, and enter into the dark celion in some quarters to speak too favor- lars, where they will see the real workably of Hinduism as contrasted with ings of the philosophies which they ad· Christianity. Educated representatives mire so much. . . . Let them go round of Hinduism who visited America mis- • • . the strongholds of Hinduism and , led some persons." Pandita Ramabai is seats of sacred learning, where the Maa converted Hindu lady of the Brahman hatmas and Sadhus dwell, and where caste, on whom the University of Brah- the "sublime" philosophies are daily mans, as one might phrase it, conferred taught and devoutly followed. . .. I the highest degree for learning known have . . . seen enough of those learned among them. She established and con- philosophers and possessors of superior ducts a .. widow's home" in India.- Hindu spirituality who' oppress the widows and trample the poor, ignorant, J. T. G.] The Gyan Patrika says: .. From the low-caste people under their heels.' Indian Olwistian Herald we quote part Some • have deprived the widows of of the Pandita's report, in which she their birthright to enjoy pure life and answers those who were' shocked' at lawful happiness.' Some • send out the conversion of twelve of the young hundreds of emissaries to look for widows under her case: • They are young widows, and bring them by hunmourning for these girls, for they think dreds and thousands to the sacred cities they are lost to society aud that the na- to rob them of their money and their tion has been made weak by this loss of virtue.' Some' entice the poor, ignostrength. These good people never rant women to leave their own homes to think of the thousands of young widows live in the Kshettras-i.e., holy places who are yearly led astray, and whose -and then, after robbing them of their lives are wantonly destroyed by men belongings, tempt them to yield to their like themselves. They never think of unholy desires.' Some' shut the young, mourning for them, and for the hun- helpless widows into their large 1¥Iathas dreds of innocent lives that are sacri- (monasteries), sell and hire them out to wicked men so long as they can get ficed upon the unholy altar of caste…. money, and, when the poor, miserable Men who live in open sin, daily violat- slaves are no longer pleasing to their ing the rules of morality, and who are cruel masters, they turn them out in the plagues of society, are received and hon- streets to beg thelr livelihood, to suffer the horrible consequences of sin, to carry ored everywhere in their caste; while the burden of shame, and finally to die a man following his conscience, either the death worse than toot of a starved by marrying a widow or by em- street dog I' But not a philosopher or bracing Christianity, is made an out- Mahatma bas come out boldly to cham· pion their cause and to help them. . . . cast, and persecuted.' And again, Education and philosophies are power- warning' the good men and women of less before the caste rules, ancient custhe West' against the specious repre- toms, and priesteraft. . .. They mourn over a few women who have the boldsentations of Hindu philosophy and re- ness to declare themselves as free womligion which have captivated the imagi- en, and to follow their conscience; but nation of some in America and perhaps they say nothing of the thousands who lessened their zeal for spreading' the die every year or lead shamefullives.'~

OF A HOUSE IN

FmtD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Pa.lestine and Syria,ir The Jews,t Educa.tiona.l WorkJ PALESTINE AND THE JEWS. brew capital is playing an important part in these new enterprises. Taking Palestine is belng more and more all Palestine, there are now about 80,000 opened to the return of the Jewish na- Jews settled as residents-a greater tion, and the movement to repeople the number than at any time since the sec- Holy Land with the sons of Israel is ond century. Taking the rate of ingaining grtlat momentum. crease of the last ten years, a decade hence the Jewish population of the Holy The present Jewish population in Land will exceed a million. Prophecy Palestine has been much questioned. is being fulfilled. In 1874 Dr. Baedeker put the number at between 14,000 and 18,000. In 1894 A Jewish rabbi thus epitomizes the he gave the population in the .chief Jewish creed : towns (Jerusalem, Hebron, Tiberias, and Safed together with Joppa) as about .. 1. I believe in God. 60,000. Adding those in the coast .. 2. I believe in reward for good and punishment for evil.

towns, it would make over 80,000 alto- "3. I believe in separating the sacred from the secular. gether. In Jerusalem there are said to .. 4. I believe in a Sabbath for man be about 15,000 Jews within the city and beast. walls, and over 20,000 more living in "5. I believe in filial devotion to parents. the so-called colonies just outside the "6. I believe in right to life and libcity walls. The number is constantly increasin~. They are building new erty. synagogues, schools and hospitals, and "7. I believe in the sanctity of mar- riage. I I 8. I believe in the rights of prop- ~etting possession of real estate in ,and erty. around the city. The new railroad from Joppa is stimulating business ac- "9. I believe in truth and· honesty. tivity. The old city is being modern- .. 10. I believe in the unselfish love of fellow-men."

ized. New streets are being laid out Compare this with the Apostles' within and outside the walls. The Creed, and you get in contrast the water supply is being improved. Fac· fundamental articles of Judaism and tories are being· established. Electric Christianity : lighting and telegraphic and tele· phonic means of communication have "I believe in God the Father AI· been introduced. In the country re- mighty .•• and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord. • ., I believe in gions, too, many projects of a public the Holy Ghost, the Holy Catholic nature have been undertaken, and He- Cfohrugircveh~esthseocfosminms,unthioenreosfursraeicnttiso,nthoef the body, and the life everlasting." * See also pp. 776 (October) ; 911, 914 (pres. ent issue). Recent Articles: ",A Day in .Pale~­ tine," Sunday Magazine (Aprll); M"MBWnS tn The Christian believes all that the Jew affirms; but he also believes, on Syria (monthly). . the evidence of Christ and His resurrect See also pp. 57 (January) ; 277, 301 (April) ; 8Sg 911 914 (present issue). .N. e~wIsBtooroykos:f "History of the jews," H. Graetz; the Je,,:- atiodni~iinne the immortality of the soul, in ish Nation," Alfred Edershe!m. Recent Art,- provision for delivering the in- dividual from the sins with which he cles' .. Israel among the Nations," Review of Reviews (January); .• The Modern Jew and the New Judaism,"Fortnightly Review (March aud has entangled himself, in a spiritual April); .. The Emancipation of the Jews," Na- communion with others, based on and tional R.view (May); .. Jewish Missions," The the expression of his spiritual character, Mission World (August): .. The Mission of Indaism," Fortni'1h.tbl Rel'ie'o (October): also and in a direct find immediate converse monthly issnes or B,blical World, Jewish Chroni- twhiethheGarotd~ speaking to and dTwheelliJnug~ain­ cle Jewish Herald, Jewv" World, Hebrew Ohris- of His children. tia~'nSaeendppT.he1S29eat(tFeerebdruNarayti)o;n2.08 (March); 542 ism of David and Isaiah beheved thIS, but the present-day rabbis make no (July); 829, 841 (November); 90(, 9'~ (present mention of any of it in their creed. 188110), ..

DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Outlook. horrors, for which his policy will large- ly be held responsible. The very jour- It must be acknowledged with sad- nals which contained the news of the ness that the outlook generally at the late massacres on the Bosphorus reportclose of this year 1896 is by no means ed the death of this leading Muscovite. encouraging and inspiring. Clouds hover over most of the political and The destruction of 5000 Armenians in even ecclesiastical landscape, and we the very streets of Constantinople was have to seek relief from the gloom in due incidentally to that most daring the sovereignty of God. seizure of the Ottoman Bank by twenty- five Armenian dynamiters. As tho the Near home, Cuba is in a state of re- extermination of the whole Armenian volt. About 150,000 Spanish troops people had been decreed, the women ana occupy the island-said to be the largest children were spared in this butchery; military force ever yet transported to but the carnage of men was such that, such a distance in any war-and yet as Professor W. M. Ramsay phrases it, even this vast force proves unequal to u the scheme was deliberately carried the emergency, tho it costs Spain well out to ensure that no Armenian woman on toward $5,000,000 every month; and the diseases peculiar to tropical climates over a large tract of country should beare proving allies to the insurgent forces in fast 'reducing the number of available come the mother of an Armenian child. " Spanish soldiers. General Weyler's ad- Professor Ramsay has drawn a parallel ministration has awakened much hostile between the massacre sanctioned by Diocriticism; and one of his most absurd cletian and that sanctioned by the Suland tyrannical acts has been to decree tan, conclnsively showing that the latthat Spanish paper money shall be ac- ter is the worse. He refers to a people cepted as the equivalent for gold, which deliberately burned alive by thousands, commands a premium of 12 per cent. killed by famine, nakedness, and cold The new bank bills are without secu- in tens of thousands, and adds-as to rity, and $3,000,000 were in circula- the enormity just referred to, whereby tion in October, and a further issue of the natural multiplication of the Arme- $10,000,000 was decreed. The efl'ect nian family is deliberately prevented- that it is such as never before entered was a paralysis of trade, as retailers into the mind of man to devise. And- he adds, in view of the horrors of wincould not induce wholesalers to sell at ter among such a people, naked and any price if obliged to accept such cur- starving, that if we are not going to inrency in payment-a very significant terpose in their behalf and deliver them lesson just now for the ad vocates of free out of peril, " it is well to kill them outsilver in the United States to consider. right. " Independent of Cuba, Spain has her hands full in the Philippine Islands and Turning to Africa, the sudden decease at Madrid; the seeds of revolution are of Sultan Halim, of Zanzibar, in August, liable at any time to ripen into a reign was the occasion of a usurper's seizing of terror. the palace and proclaIming llimseif Sul- tan. This pretender was KhaJid, a The grave aspect of the Turkish ques- nephew of the dead man; and, Engtion continues to absorb attention. It land being responsible for Zanzibar, is a curious if not significant fact that British guns brought him to terms, and Prince Lobanofl', who held the portfolio Hamoud. the late Sultan's brother, was of the Foreign Office in Russia, should made his successor. die at the very time of the Armenian Meanwhile, the Kongo Free State con· tillll"S to disgrace history by a misman- would be very dangerou~ for us to re· agement and even cruelty of adminis- main in our houses at all. Even as it is, we have to take special precautions, tration seldom paralleled. at night in particular, to be ready for any sudden attack in the dark. In case In Madagascar, A.narchy reigns. Out- of any alarm the soldiers would hasten down to our assistance at once. side of the limits of French rule there H But I am more anxious for the na- has been a series of organized acts of tives than for ourselves, especially for those placed in responsible positions by robbery and violence. Three hundred the Government. The native Governor or four hundred churches have been of Ambohimanga is between two fires.

burned and many church officials put If he does his duty and reports persons to death. A mixed multitude of law- whom he has reason to suspect, he earns the hatred of his own conntryless Malagasy, aboriginal savages, who men. If he refrains from so doing, he blindly hate civilization, and malicious- endangers his head to the French. It ly hate foreigners and missionaries, have is rumored that our resident general i8 to joined disbanded troops of the queen's be removed and a military man sent in his place. He is accused of being too army in these acts of nameless violen!;e. kind to the natives and also to the Eng- They come suddenly upon a Christian lish, and we hear that a representation village and compel the inhabitants to was sent to the President of the Repnb- submit or die, and whichever way they lic, signed by all the Flench citizens in Antananarivo, requesting his with· decide, their property is at the mercy of drawal." these robbers. French occupation has broken up the native police force and Another writes from Antananarivo, military control, but has not yet given the :Malagasy any substitute for former June 1st: " At present we have a very trouble- some time out here. The people are re- fairly good government. belling against the French in several places and murdering many Europeans.

It is not only a rebellion against the A missionary in Madagascar writes French authorities, but also a rising to The Okri8t~'an that he bas" a class for against Christianity.· The old idols are French soldiers, and about twenty-four restored, the churches burned, and mis- out of forty attend, and sometimes the sionaries, as well as their faithful adhe- officer in charge when not prevented rents, persecuted and killed. Churches by other occupation. The class is nomi- and school-houses are burned, Bibles nally for teaching them Malagasy; but and other books destroyed. the chief text-boDk is the Go~pel of " Our mission in the North Detsileo L:rke, of which there are copies both has had a very severe loss. One of our in French and Malagasy. They read best stations has been altogether de- from tile latter, and talk about it in stroyed; and at another, Antsirabe, French. Sometimes one gets a little many valuable houses have been ruined.

talk with one and another of the men, The station that has been ruined is all of whom are quite young fellows. called Toharano. All the churches be- So far they have behaved very well, and longing to these stations (altogether 75), rem'lin in favor with the people. with three or fonr exceptions, have " It is a very sad time for the }<Iala- been burned. At Antsirabe, we had a gasy Christians, especially the country hospital, a sanatorium, and a leper preachers, teachers, and evangelists, home, with 300 lepers in about 60 now. They are the special objects of houses. In the leper village there was hatred and persecution by the insur- also a church and a little hospital. All gents, and many have had to flee for these buildings, as well as the doctor's their lives; one young teacher in this dwelling·house, have been destroyed.

district, a faithful Christian, gave up " By God's great mercy all our mis- his life rather than deny Christ. The sionaries and their families have been ruffian3 first shot and then beheaded saved from a cruel death. But for him, and refused to let his body be three days and two nights, 2 missiona- gi ven to his friends for burial. ries, 16 ladies, and 9 children belonging .. Several evangelists have had their to the mission were in the greatest dan- property looted and their houses burned ger, besieged by many thousands of either by the insurgents or by the sol- cruel men, who thirsted after their diers sent out to quell the rebellion. blood. All these friends were together But for 'he presence of the garrison it in the mission-house at Antsirahe, along with 4 Frenchmen and some native dependent forms of mission enterprise militia. The 4 Frenchmen were the which distinctly espouse the faith prinmeans of saving their lives. In the last ciple, depending on no appeals and moment the resident and the governor· looking direct to God for help, seem to general came and saved them all. Ter. be going straight on. rible destruction has been done. The The fact is that debt paying in mismission has lost propertI worth £5000 sion work is never popular. The to £6000. In those terflble two days, churches give grudgingly and meagerwhen we thought our friends at Ant· ly, The effort made last year by the sir!lbe were burned alive, it was difficult to have faith and hope. But the sym· pathv shown us was a great consola· tion.h Presbyterians secured little more than one third of the Million Dallal' Fund ask- On Sunday, October 11th, the Chris· ed for to free the boards of the Church tian Missionary Alliance marked another of burdens. The Methodist Ohurch advance in gifts for missions. In Au· appointed a debt-paying day at the gust, at Old Orchard, $101,500 was sub· close of the General Conference-Sab.

scribed, the la.rgest amount ever taken bath. Jnly 25th-for general contribu- up at a single meeting. On Sunday tions to the burdened Missionary So- morning pledges were received for ciety, whose indebtedness at the begin- $122,000.. D. L. Moody was present at ning of the fiscal year was $220,000.

the service, but the large gifts were in The special collection brought only rQsponse to the appeal of the Rev. A. B. $32,000, only one church in five appar- Simpson, pastor of the Gospel Taber· ently paying any heed to the day.

nacle, Eighth Avenue near Forty·fourth It becomes increasingly apparent that Street. Last year the Alliance had an something is wrong-perhaps many income of $140,000 and sustained 300 things are wrong in our church life.

miasionaries in the foreign field. Next And with the new year we hope to be- year the income promises to be $250,000, gin a brief series of articles on the great and there will be a corresponding ex- spiritual movements of the latter quar- tension of the work. ter century, both in Britain and the While the denominational boards are United States, which indicate that God half paralyzed by debt. and frantic ap· is leading llS to new emphasis on holiness peals for help seem met with semi-in- and prayer. The fact is, there is no sure difference, this man, calmly resting on basis of permanent mission work except God and trusting in Him, single hand- in a higher standard of piety which ed, and with no denomination behind identifies us with our Lord and makes him, receives a quarter of a million of passion for souls and consecrated giv- dollars to carryon the work, and all ing a natural part of holy living.

from volunteer gifts I We happen to To say that the Christian Church know the cheerful self·denial accepted cannot give more than $12.000,000 a by many of these givers. One poor year to missions is the worst sort of mechanic moved into a flat and reduced lying. The income of the 15,000,000 his family expenses by $1000 in vari· church-members in the United States ous ways that he might give that and Canada is estimated to be at least amount, etc. $2.250,000,000 a year. Yet out of this Almost the only regular" board" of vast sum, only one jour hundredth part which we know as !laving kept out of gets to the mi8sion field! It is so in Brit- debt and beyond need of retrenchment is ain, only tbat the wealth is not so evenly the Church Missionary Society, 63 of distributed; there are fcwer people who whose miisionaries serve it without have a handsome competency, among pay. But the Ohina Inland Mission. those who would not be called very the Missionary Alliance. the George wealthy. Taking the nearly 50,000.000 MUller mission work, and all these in- Protestant Church-members in the whole world, there is no doubt that, not calcu- gether with numerous other Southern lating the vast estates and capital repre- schools and colleges. Ten thousand sented, the income alone of this vast dollars were contributed at the jubilee b)dy averages $300 a year for each in- gathering to decrease the debt, which dividual, which aggregates the immense now amounts to $56,000. sum of fifteen tlwusand millions yearly!

So that the amount actually given to The committee appointed by the miRsions among the heathen is but one Conference of Missionary Secretaries of dollar in twelve hundred and fifty! America to plan for an ecumenical Meanwhile, the Fiji Islanders gave last missionary conference suggests that year $25,000, themselves just emerging the conference be held in New York from cannibalism and heathenism. City, April, 1900. Such a gathering should be heartily supported, and will A friend from Manchester. England- doubtless greatly promote missionary writes: interest and elficiency.

" In presence of the miserably small The latest contribution which has aggregate of British money contribu- reached us for the Armeniansufferers tions to missions, I am persuaded that is $10, collected by a child in Denver, what we need on this side the water is Col., and forwarded by Mr. O. E. rather a stimulus to practical concrete Taussig. obedience of Christ's commands (John 15 : 10; Acts 5: 32 [last clause]; Ps. Rev. Richard Burgess, who has for 19 : 11 [last clause]; Mal. 3: 10-12) some years acted as honorary organizthan exhartations to abstract hoUness ; ing secretary of the International Bible and I incline to think that a series of Reading Association (1. B. R. A.) for a,ldresses in something like the follow- Wales, has sailed for India, and has by ing order would both do great good to this time reached that land of his aspiraindividual Christians and at the same tion. In the recent tour of Wales by the time rally everywhere the chief pro- editor-in-chief, for the purpose of promJters of mission work. moting spiritual life and missionary zeal, Mr. Burgess acted as local secre- " The first one, say, a powcrful de- tary, and was most elficient and helpful. feme of Scripture. Next, an address He is a man of rare devotion to Christ, displaying the glorious blessings we sound in faith and earnest in work. have individually received through He is humble and Imbued with passion these Scripture certainties about Christ for souls. It is safe to predict for him and God, and our consequent resistless a wide service as the successor to the obligation to extend them to others still late Dr. J. L. Phillips. in spiritual slavery. 'Freely ye have received, freely give.' After that, one The tenacity and persistency of lying sholving what missions have done with and misrepresentation are amazing. relatively insignificant resources, and We find in the Detroit Journal of July how many charming fields white unto 20th the following paragraphs: harvest are, morally speaking, rotting fi)r want of laborers to reap them. Last- " Efforts of Christian missionaries to lV, one on ' 'rile Secret of Giving' (con- convert the natives of India are wasted, secration of income and the scriptural according to the testimony of Arthur prirlCiple and method [1 Cor. 16 : 2] of G. Bristow, of A~sam, India, who was storing). " at the Hotel Cadillac yesterday. Mr. Bristow is connected with a large India The American Missionary Associa- tea garden, and says that during his three years' stay at Assam he has never tion. which has recently held its fifti- known of a gennine conversion of a na- tive. The natives, he says, are too eth anniversary in Boston, has done a grand work among the so-called" de- spised races" of the United States-the negroes, Indians, " mountain whites,"

Eskimos, and Chinese. This society, besides many other noble enterprises, has organized Hampton Institute, How- I;trd, Fisk, and Atlanta universities, towell satisfied with their own religion. Indians in 1672-73 ; and others went to Many profess a liking for the Christian religion in order to secure presents of Australia, China, and other parts of the clothing, articles of food, and money. world. But the ti:ue came for organ. " • The missionaries in India have a ized effort, and lately, in the city of pleasant time, • he said. 'They do very little work, and they can and do live Darlington, the first Foreign lfissioneasily on the funds sent them from Eng· land and America. Of course there are ary Conference of this society was held. a few men and women among them who are really in earnest and are zeal- Over four hundred delegates were pres· ous in their work; bnt even these the natives impose upon, get their money, ent, and Sir Theodore Fry 6tated that but do not actually become converts of the Christian religion. Generally, the there were now 75 missionaries in the natives regard the missionaries as fanatics.' tJ field, or about 1 for every 213 of their Mr. Bristow is to us a stranger; but whole membership, and an income of such statements as he makes have been contradicted and shown to be utterly $60,000 is assured. The Society of and maliciously false so often that one is amazed at their repetition ; and we can Friends is particularly interested in the only suppose, in charity, that in this case these misrepresentations are sec- growth of the kingdom of God in Madond-hand, and that Mr. Bristow has spoken without adequate personal in- agascar, from which place many cheervestigation, depending too much on others' reports. How any man can ing reports were presented, altho the spend three years in any part Of India and not see signs of the deep and radi- island is in a very bad state.. cal transformation of native life by the Gospel it is hard to understand. But We ,make a few extracts from the from the days of Carey till now only one thing has been more wonderful than Student Volunteer.- the transformations wrought in nati ve converts; and that greater wonder is " The record of Student Volunteer the stupidity aud blindness of those progress all round t.he world continues.' who, confronted with these miracles of Mr. Donald Fraser's account of the grace, do not see them. A woman, after springing, up of the continental moveeighteen months' stay in the Japan- ments, and the touching testimonies of ese capital, reported that missions were our foreign brothers to the work a failure; that she had resided opposite wrought in them and through them by the mission chapel for a year and a half, means of the Liverpool Conference, and never saw a Japanese enter it. must give us a mighty confidence in And yet, never having entered herself, our God. 8till more thrilling is the she did not know that it was a chapel news received from India of the first for English-speaking residents only! regularly organized Volunteer Move- ment in a mission land. It is in teresting to note the prog· ress of missionary enterprise among the " • Make Jesus King,' the report of the Friends, who have now lJeen active in Liverpool Conference, is now to be obthe mission field for thirty years. The tained at the office, 93 Aldersgate Street, individual effort of Friends in world- London, E. C., England. One or two wide evangelization dates back to the serions errors have crept into the text. time when George Fox spent twenty It should be noted (p. 206) that the area months in preaching to the American of Africa is not 120,000,000 square miles, but 12,000,000, and tile number of mis- sionaries required on Mr. Pilkington's plan is not 120,000, but 12,000. Lower down on the same page, not one, but at least two Europeans are needed to super· intend every 100 native workers; and again, the population of 10,000,000 is not in Uganda, but in an area compris· ing 200 miles radius all round Uganda. In the report of Miss Guinness's address on page 220, in her remarks on Brazil, 116 mi8sionm'ies to a population of 16,- 000,000 should be read instead of 2 mis- siona1'Ws.' , The best known of the late Baron de Hirsch's benefactions are said, by Mr.

Oscar S. Straus, in the }!1Yrum, to amount to nearly $22,000,000. This is an enormous sum for any individual to Weare very glad to publish a corr<~c· give in charity, yet there are several tion from a writer in the May number men or estates in America and Europe of this REVIEW. He says: that could make equally large gifts t. I regret exceedingly that I was led without in the least altering their finan- by deep couviction of the truth of my cial standing or diminishing one iota position in regard to Mr. L. D. Wish- the sums they are able to expend upon ard's book, • A New Plan in Missions,' to accept too readily as corroborating their own personal indulgence or the enjoyment of their families. The most evidence what has now turned out to be not grounded in fact. I refer to my lavish personal expenditures possible by remarks, published in your May num- any individual, provided he does not ber, concerning the Meiji Gakuin, of Tokyo, Japan, which were included in gamble, must fall far below the reve- a criticism of the above bOOk, I have nues of many existing fortunes, despite been informed by Rev. E. P. Miller, the most frantic and reckless extrava- D.D., of Morioka, Japan, concerning gance. Multi· millionaires, and, indeed, the work and status of that institution. He savs: • From the catalogue which I every conscientious Christian, may profitably read the last chapter of 1 Chroni· forward you, you may see that in- stead of but 12 students dnring the last cles in this connection. ten years, there have been 94 gradu- ated. You may further see that of this The general director of the Gospel number (including two who did not finish their full course, but who have Union, Kansas City, sailed for Guaya- since become pastors) there are now quil, Ecuador June 20th, due there 8 pastors, 11 ministers (many of whom about July 5th. With him went :Mr. are acting as pastors, but are not in- J. A. Strain, of Kansas, and Mr. F. U. stalled over churches), 51 evangelists, Farnol, or Michigan, who purpose to 2 professors in Christian girls' schools, give their lives to the work there. It is 1 head of an orphan asylum, and 19 Mr. Fisher's purpose to assist in locat- who are marked" not certain" either ing the mission and then return to this as to their whereabouts or their present country in the fall, at which time occupation, besides 4 who have died Messrs. Strain and Farnol's families are since. graduation. All which may be expecting to go out to them, accom- considered a fair showing for a Chris- panied by a party of several mission- tian missionary institution of no greater aries, looking to God alone for support. maturity than the Meiji Gakuin. In Ecuador has heretofore been closed to reference to graduates who have gone Protestant missionaries. There are over to the Unitarians, as far as we movements now on foot there, how- know Mr. Satori Kato is the only grad· ever., led as they believe by God, look- uate who has joined that body, and, as ing toward religious liberty. In the is well known, he has since returned to late elections the liberal party is report- our body.' ed victorious over the clericals, and a .. Mr. Miller also denies in particular convention was called to meet at Quito, the statement made about the school August 10th, to take measures for the started by • a bright, consecrated· opening up of the country and religious young professor of the Meiji Gakuin,'

liberty. The minister from Ecuador, claiming that it was not started as a at Washingt<>n, has been very kind, protest against the unorthodoxy of the giving Mr. Fisher a letter to the presi. profes~ors in the theological department dent of the republic and in other ways. of the Meiji Gakuin, but rather by • the The work of the Gospel Union in 1Ho- pastors in the city of Tokyo after con- rocco is being blessed of God in a re- sultation with the cooperating missions, markable manner. when certain changes in the curriculum of the theological department of the God's mathematics are not man's. Meiji Gakuin were made, for the special purpose of training men who were U One of 'you shall chase a thousand, somewhat advanced fn life and were and two put-not two thousand but- not prepared to take the full theologi- ten thousand to flight." Again, in dis- cal course in the Meiji Gakuin.' Also tribution of barley loaves, as man sub- Mr. Miller says: • The number of stu- dents graduated from it [the Bible tracted, He added; as man divided, school for evangelists referred to in my He multiplied; and as man decreased article] is as follows: In 1890, 11; by giving, He increased for giving, 1891, 3; 1892, 2; 1893, 1; 1894, 2; 1895, 2. The present number of stu- of the Armenian quarters were perfect· dents is 5.' ly safe, and have escaped untouched; notably that where the Sultan's newly .. I willingly hasten to communicate appointed Armenian patriarchal locum these corrections of the parts of my arti- tenens lives, Mgr. Bartholomew. Bnt cle referred to, and to eltpress my sin- in other regions the storm was so fierce cere regret that I was not more careful that hardly a single man escaped alive. to avoid doing the injustice to the Meiji Notable instances were the towns or Gakuin that I have done. quarters of Psamalia and Hasskeuy, and the shores of the Golden Horn in .. Yours truly, general. Slaughter and pillage there .. E. H. JONES." continued from Wednesday afternoon till Thursday evening at half past eight, SENDAI, JAPAN, June 18, 1896. and then the work stopped as if by magic. The secret of this was discov· Letter from Oonstantinople. ered the neltt day. The six ambassa· dors had met at their summer resi· The following letter, written Septem- dences, and had sent thence a joint tele- gram, couched in very E.trong terms, ber 8th, 1896, has come from a personal direct to the palace of Yildiz, that these affairs must stop at once. No sooner friend of the editor, and is, for obvious bad the telegram reached the Sultan than the whole massacre was at an end. reasons, published without the signa· These various facts-the SUdden stop, the attitude of the soldiers and police, ture of the writer. It conveys impor- the quarters that were spared, and other indications-leave no doubt that the – tant and trustworthy intelligence. massacre was by order of the Sultan and controlled by him. This unanimity .. The events of the past few days of opinion may make unity of action here have doubtless been dealt with at easier. But large bodies move slowly, some length by the American press, but and the action (or, rather, inaction) of I doubt whether the attention they de· the powers thus far does not promise serve has been paid them, for of course much for the future. the political campaign there attracts and holds all attention, so far as con· " As to the number of dead, no accu· cerns the mass of the people. rate figures can be glven, at least for a long time; for some counted as dead .. For some months this city and vicino will be turning up after their time of ity have been quiet but for the little flur- hiding, and others, whose friends now ry caused by the deposition of the Patri· hope they have fied, will never return. arch, Mgr. Ismirlian. But threats had A conservative estimate a few days ago been heard on the part of the Armenian put the number at 2500 or over; this revolutionists that they were going to was soon raised to 4000, while tbe Gerstrike another blow soon, and that in man Embassy, we understand, thinks the capital. For a day or so previous the true figure will be nearer to 6000. to the capture of the Ottoman Bank the It is, of course, impossible for anyone Armenians knew that something was at the distance of America to form any coming. I myself was informed that idea of what that really means, and of very Wednesday morning that bombs how awful the carnage has been. The were to be thrown and the troops at- whole Armenian population is ~Iill in tacked on that day. But we did not feel terror a week after the outbreak, and certain that this was to take place. they will of course be so for many However. at one o'clock that afternoon weeks to come. No business goes on (August 26th) the trouble began. Thfl among them; their shops are still almoRt revolutionists, by a well-planned and entirely closed, and the prospect is vcry rapid attack, got possession of the Ot- drear. What is to be done? So mnny toman Bank Building, while other bands times have words of reassurance served from other points did much the same to bring back the trembling Armenians, thing on a smaller scale; there were sev- only that another massacre may put eral simultaneous sieges and pitched bat- them out of the way, that now who tles with the troops. . " Significant is to restore confidence? Last year's as it may be, in this as in every other massacre killed off 250 men, according instance of a revolutionary plot, the to the best calculation; this one seems leaders have been Hussians. Russia to be 2000 per cent. worse. The quesis the home of nihilism. As these false tion is, What is to prevent another with· patriots eltpected, their dastardly daring excited both government and mob, and in another year as much worse again ? the horrid work began.

.. In most quarters the soldiers merely stood by and watched. keeping foreigners at a safe distance from the mob. Sometimes they pitched in and helped the mob to kill and plunder. Certain "Foreigners and foreign property METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA, were in general left alone last week, as in September 11, 1896.

the previous outbreak, but not so com- Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF pletely. The house of the American THE WORLD.

Board Mission at HaBskeuy was pillaged 1. When I read your books "The of everything. furniture and all, tho for- Acts of the Holy Spirit" and "The tunately the ladies who occupy it were New Acts of the Apostles" I determined away for the summer and escaped death. to ask Mr. Duncan how he came to en- Their servant, however, is missing- ter the missionary work. He said that probably he is dead. And several busi- when he was a young man-twenty- ness offices of British residents were three years of age-he went to his broken into and completely destroyed church one night when the regular ser- in the search for insurgents and arms vice was omitted and a missionary oc- supposed to be hidden there_ This is cupied the time. While listening to not quite the time, perhaps, for demands him he thought, Why could not I go 1 to be made for indemnity, but the Hass- And the thought came to him the next keuy property will come under the same day, and that evening he called on his category with that in Marash and Har- pastor and told him what he had thought poot, for which as yet not even a prom- of. The tears came into the minister's ise of indemnity has been secured by eyes, and he said, ,. William, I was look- the United States. Is our country going ing right at you while that man was to stand such destruction of the prop- speaking and asking the Lord to put it ertv of its citizens and not act vigorous- into into your heart to go." The min- ly 1 Why does France receive indem- ister urged him to at once offer himself nity and not the larger republic 1 to the Church Missionary Suciety of " In some cases the troops and police London, England, and the next day he did good service in restraining the wrote a letter to the secretarv of the so- mob; the only ri.Jason why the Bible ciety, and that night went again to see House was not sacked and its employees his pastor, who approved the letter and all killed wa.s probably, under God, the also wrote himself to the secretary_ presence and vigorous action of a sq uad Next morning, as Mr. Duncan started of cavalry, and later of a guard of sol- down street to his place of business, diers, sent there by request of Mr. Ter- some one hailed him and asked him if rell. Both this building and the Amer- he had heard the news. He asked, ican College for girls, in Scutari, and " What 1" and he replied, " Your pas- Robert College, as well as many other tor died last night." This and other foreign buildings, are at present under circumstances so impressed him that he military guard, and are thus supposed was led to go first for three years, then to be protected from danger. But one for ten, and now he has been here forty cannot but ask the question, What is years!

the source of danger, if not these very 2. The conditions that made possible soldiers 1 And again, our trust is with- the industrial feature of Mr. Duncan's out any other foundation than God and work are somewhat (perhaps) peculiar His goodness. When even the decima- to Alaska-viz., (1) a very large terri- tion of the Armenians at the capital does tory sparsely settled and abounding in not move Europe to action, what is to resources; (2) a people willing to work. prevent another wholesale butchery in While this is, compared with the work other places more remote from their of spreading the Gospel, comparatively eyes 1" unimportant, yet it enters into the thoughts and calculations of many very good people. To illustrate what I mean, I will take a single instance Mr. Duncan, who is at the head of (there are very many more). There is the well-known" Metlakahtla," among an Indian village fifty miles from here (Kassan, near the center of the east side the Indians in Alaska, was requestcd to of Prince of Wales Island) w here there write an article for the REVIEW. He is is a resident population of about one hundred, and a floatln~ population of very much opposed to appearing in about as many more. They have never print and too busy to write anything. had the Gospel or Ii school, or any help But Dr. H. J. Minthorn has written a (at their home) In the way of Christian- letter, which we venture to publish, as ity, educlltion, or other . helpful influ- ences. Yet they have resources that, it contains some things about this work with some help, such as has been given which ought to be widely known. to these people by Mr. Duncan, would He says: enable everything to be self-supporting just as they are here-that is, the church Rev, A. Merensky writes from Ber- lin: and school both supported by the leo· pIe without outside help. The IndIans "The old Berlin Missionary Society who fished for the canneries this sum- (Berlin I.) bas recently published her an· mer averaged nearly $4.00 each. An nual report for 1895. The society has able-bodied young man without much a staff of 82 missionaries of whom 8 if any capital could go to Kassan rent are working in China and '72 in Africa Besides those European workers sbe ha~ an Indian house, start a school: and preach the Gospel, and during the in her .employ 164 native agents, and months of June. July, and August could 463 natIve helpers who receive no pay- fish with the Indians, and make $300 or ment or remuneration whatever. Many $a4n0d0b, earnrdieaslesonosuecguhretodrkieeedpfihsih~ fvaemniisloyn~ of those natives, especially in Africa year. Of course it would be still better have been true supporters of the work for him if he had enough capital to equip and true servants of Christ for a period a small store, and still better if he could of twenty or thirty Ylars or cven more, put up a cannery. as Mr. Duncan has. and have been a very source of blessing It would also be much better for the for their countrymen. And the whole Indians, as it would keep them at home work of the society has been blessed in and save them great expense and ex- the past year abundantly. In 1llis year posure in going thirty or fifty miles to 683 adults were admitted to baptism a cannery or store. There are many and in South Africa there were 1407 such places, and they are being occu- men and women under instruction UH pied by men who are no help to the inquirers and candidates for baptihlll.

Indians, but a curse to them. Still bet- Not less than 5285 children are visiting ter, if it were possible, would it be to the schools every day. The whole d pu.t a missionary and store and cannery the Christians under care of the society (or other industrial establishment) at numbers 27,497 souls in Africa and 818 every aIndcoiaonpevrailtliavgecsyisntemAloafskba~yainngd in China. adopt "The society has occupied two new goods of manufacturers and selling the fields since 1895. It has sent missiona- products of the industrial enterprises to ries from Transvaal to Mashonaland the best ad vantage; also, in the near where they have occupied two stations: future, when Alaska comes into the and find that the Mashonas are prepared Union as a Territory or State, they could everywhere to receive missionaries and cooperate in getting the right kind of a to listen to the preaching of tehveanGgeolsipsetl~ so that the itinerant nati ve constitution providing for education are much encouraged; but the wars and protection from evil influences. have put a stop to the work and the But right now, to-day, a young man missionaries have suffered a good deal and wife (many such) need not fear to from fever. come to Alaska as missionaries so far as " The second new field is in the north their support is coornpcreorsnpeed~teovfenouwtsiitdheout much capital end of Lake Nyassa among the Konde help, and their prospects in life will be p.eople. There are lahoring 9 missiona- as good here as the average in the rIes, of whom 5 are married, on 5 sta- United States. tions. The language of the people is reduced to writing; the gospels of Luke The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- and Matthew are translated and in all the stations the Gospel is pre;ched by de- ing Circle gives as its" literature for voted men in the language of the coun- 1896-97" : try. All these Berlin stations are situ- • 1. ~iographical: "Life of John Will- ated in the eathseterwn epsatertrnofpaKrotsndoeflanthd~ whereas in Iams, 75 cents, Rev. James J. Ellis' country the Moravians have 3 stations "Life of John Livingston Nevius ,: and 1 farther north in Utengule the $2, Helen S. Coan Nevius. 2. Medi- capital of Merere, a great potent;te of cal: "Medical Missions," $1.50, John this part of Africa. The course of the Lowe, F.R.C.S.E. D3u. f f ,E"d$u1c.aGt ieoonragl~' Gospel is spreading. Within five years " L,ife of Alexander 9 stations were occupied in this remote SmIth. LL.D. 4. Periodical: THE part of Africa, and a well·organized llIsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD work is carried on among a people that $E1d.i9t0o,r.nev. Arthur T. Pierson' D.D. ,' was scarcely mentioned in the world be- fore. And it is very gratifying to hear Membership fee, 50 cent!!. that everywhere the people are willing For further information, apply to to/listen, whereas in some places more Rev. M. L. Gray, President C. M. R. C., than that could be observed. There are St. Louis, Mo. some beautiful villages of the chief Muankenga situated on the banks of uates in the ministry, and 2500 other the Bufira River, in the midst of luxu· men who have studied for one or two rious banana groves. There are living years in theological seminaries, and are the natives on a comparatively high now preaching; there are 65 dentists standard of African life, in clean homes and 65 pharmacists. There are 200 among plenty of food a~d African luX;' newspapers and 4 magazines edited by uries. They are poor, Ignorant, destI- colored men. In 1892 the colored peo· tute heathen, but they are eager to pIe contributed $300,000 for educahear. One of the missionaries could tion, and paid taxes on property valued scarcely find rest when he was stopping at $274,000,000. One hundred books there on a journey. His listeners wanted on poetry, biography. religion, science, to hear more, even late in the night, and general literature have been writabout the relation of men to God, and ten by colored men; essays, poems, and when the missionary retired they told him other articles have been published in the he would not have time to sleep long, leading magazines of the country. Four and really they made him rise at a very banks and 37 building and loan associaearly hour because they wanted to tions are also conducted by them. hear how they could become children of Glld. Aud Rev. C. Nauhaus, who The Church should not give oecasion visited the same place in the beginning to such criticism as appeared lately in of this year, writes in the course of one the Forum. A writer, with stinging afternoon some 1000 people heard the sarcasm, teIls us that the American G')spel ; even late in the evening some 600 people w.ere assembled around him iuquiring and listening in a way that inspires us with bright hope for the fu· ture."

The Presbyterian Church of Queens- churches are prolific in novelties; that land is extending her missions to the they have such unheard-of things as Kanakas in the Mackay district, Queens- "the clam-bake sociable, the strawland, and asks for an additional mis· berry sociable, the pink tea, and the sionary, who will attend to the Poly- broom drill." A Baptist Church in nesians on the north side of the Pioneer New Jersey had a successful" poverty River, Mackav-the present mission- sociable," at which, apparently, its ary: the Rev. Mr. lVI'Iutyre, henceforth members appeared in cast-off rags. confining his labors to the south side of The Baptists of another city had a war that river. In this way, it is hoped concert; the Universalists, a lawn fete ; that the whole .population from the the Free-Will Baptists, a chocolate drill ; South Seas in the district will be the Congregationalists, a Jarley waxreached. work show; the Swedenborgians, a May·pole frolic; the Episcopalians, a At the close of the war there were in rofe chantant; and the Zion Church, a the United States only three colored cake walk. "Such follies seem alto- physicians; now there are about 800. gether incredible, and we feel sure that Then there were only two colored law- all lovers of pure and undefiled religion yers ; now there are 300. Then there will regard them with horror and con- were no colored teachers, now there are tempt. Such innovations as these work 2041 in Virginia alone, and of these 1130 incalculable havoc-they disgust the are women, receiving on the average simple-minded, they degrade those who $26.86 per month. It was then against patronize them, they discredit the the law in many of the Southern States Church, and they bring Christianity to teach a colored person how to read; into disrepute. A return to primitive now there are more than 25,000 colored Christianity would make short work of teachers in the South. Since then more these questionable expedients, would than 2,500,000 have learned to read and meail the purging of the temple, and write, and about 1,500,000 are now in that temple would once more become the public schools. There are 57 colored· the synonym of simplicity, beauty, and college presidents, 500 theological grad- purity. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY lI:EV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign gate of death as joyous as a bird into a Periodicals. pleasant grove.' His words and de- meanor witnessed before the countless BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, throng, which was present at the mar~ tyrdom, of peace of heart and gladness MASS. of mind. "-IJansk Mi8sions-Blad.

CHINA. -We observe, in the Chronicle, an obituary notice of William Lockhart, -Dr. EDKINS, writing in the Ohi- F.R.C.S" first Protestant medical nlisn88e Recorder for last November, re- sionary to China. He returned to Great marks that the }fohammedans in China Britain in 1867. He had been nearly seem more inclined to make common thirty years in China. cause with the Christians againlst polytheism and idolatry than to oppose' -It appears that in Korea, until latethem. They have also the sense 01 ly, a widow was not permitted to marry community in the fact that they, too; a second husband, except of inferior profess a Western religion. Of course, rank. Classes are sharply divided as Moslems, they are bound to be hor- there, so that this restriction was a serirified at the vile attacks made on Jesus, ous disadvantage. Under the influence whom they acknowledge as the Word of Japan, however, this usage has been and Spirit of God, and the Messiah by abrogated. Women in Korea stand sosome of the literati, by whom, as Dr. cially high, higher apparently than evel! Edkins remarks, they too are scornfully in Japan, much higher than in China_ regarded. A widow is not, as in India, held in disdain.-Mis8ioTttifreund. -" A conspicuous victim of one of the earlier persecutions was the Domini- -A Korean Christian was asked how can F1'ancis Ferdinand de Capellas, who long he had known the Savior. "Three by his zeal and capacity had rendered months," he answered. ., Surely longhimself peculiarly odious to the obsti- er; you have been a Christian two nate heathen. Altho the then reigning years." "Yes; I have known someemperor was thoroughly favorable to thing of the Savior for two years; but Christianity, yet under the orders of Himself I have only known for three the viceroy of the province, who then, months." as now, had almost independent authority, Capellas was arrested and -" If we wish to imagine an ideal brought before a vindictive judge. Confucian character, we must think of When the judge asked him where he a man who is polite and ceremonious in dwelt, and what were his means of life, his manner, but at the same time cold he answered: 'I have no other house and distant. Toward anything superthan the world, no other bed than the natural he is skeptical and scornful. earth, no other means of life than those He is fond of his children, and is scrupuwhich the Divine Providence daily lously devoted to his parents, whether sends me, and no other aim than to la- alive or dead. lIe is just and upright bor and suffer for the honor of Christ in all his dealings, and does many genand for the salvation of them that are erous acts. He is a good man, and for willing to believe on Him.' The judge many reasons claims our respect; hut ordered him to be beaten with clubs a high state of civilization is absolutely and condemned to death. The sen- impossible with a nation of such chartence was executed on January 15th, acters. "-Ohinese Recorder, 1648. The martyr passed' through the

EXTRACTS AND

-Dr. Ernest Faber remarks that the came acquainted with last year, but physical and climatic conditions of then, it is true, very thoroughly."

China are more favorable than those of -Fraulein VORBEIN, of Hong Kong, Germany, and the Chinese are, on the writing of a visit to Japan, in the Galwhole, more frugal than the Germans. wer Missionsblatt, remarks; .. Many China, therefore, being twenty-four contrasts between the two nations drew times as large as Germany, ought, he my attention; above all, the composure judges, to have a popUlation forty times of the Japanese and their extraordinary as large. In fact, it has one only eight courteousness and friendliness. What times as large. This proportion reflects a contrast it forms to the cold contemp. unfavorably on Chinese administration, tuousness of the Chinese, which yet does not restrain them from an impor- -Culture is well defined by Dr. Fa- tunate curiosity I On the whole jour. ber as the making of nature subservient ney in Japan I was not a single time to man. This definition is doubly ap- annoyed by word or look, but found plicable. First, external nature is made everywhere a ready obligingness, even subservient to humanity; second, the where it was difficult to make myself body of man is made subservient to his understood." Miss Vorbein also respirit. The glorification of lust and marks on the great freedom with which lawlessness, which is called realism Japanese women move about in public, (genuine realism being a wholly differ· as compared with the Chinese. Yet ent thing), is a reversion toward sav- the Japanese women seem immeasuraagery.

-Missionary Waidtlow, in the Dansk bly inferior in strength of character and native intelligence to what we are as· Missions-Blad, gives an amusing de· sured of the Chinese. scription of how things go at a Chinese inn, in this case in the far northeast. -Dr. H. Blodget, of the American " The solemn moment comes when we Board, has published an interesting are to eat. First, in the surrounding pamphlet advocating the use, in China, throng are to be found certain dirty of T'ien Chu for God. Then, he says, youngsters. We hear from them very all Christians in China would, as they distinct expressions of utter astonish- do in the world at large, use the same ment when we are seen to use knife or term for God. SMn is equivalent to fork. Meanwhile the teacher and the Spirit. Shang·ti is said to be equiva- cook are overwhelmed with questions: lent to Jupiter. T'ien Chu means Where we come from, what land we .. Lord of Heaven." The Roman are from, how far it is from China, Catholic missionaries had long and ex- whether we are merchants, what our haustive discussions as to these various names are, how old we are, what wages terms, and finally, supported by Rome, our people get, etc. We encounter the have decided for T'ien Chu. The same questions continually. When Greek Church has also approved this they ask what land we are from, and decision. As Dr. Medhurst has said, we answer Dan.gva (gva means land), why should all these thorough discus- they are almost sure to repeat it in a sions and this mature decision go for tone implying extreme astonishment, nothing with the Protestants? That for a new country is added to their would be too much like copying the geographical knowledge, which is idiotic refusal of North Germany to ac· usually limit~d to this, that there are cept the Gregorian calendar before 1700 lands, which are called: In-gva (Eng- and of England before 1752. Of land), Doe-gva (Germany), Fo-gva course, we out of China are not com· (France), Mei-gva (America), Gan-li-gva petent judges, but when we find T'ien (Korea), and lastly, Yrban (Japan), the Chu approved as a basis of union by existence of which last they first be- such authorities as Dr. Edkins, Presi-

MI8SIONARY INTELI.IGENCB

dent Martin, Hon. S. W. Williams, agement, the committee set about the LL.D., Bishop Burdon, Bishop Scheres- work not only ot organization, but ot chewsky, and various other eminent difYusing fuller information and awak-. missionaries, we may well presume in ening interest, under the sense of the its favor. pressing need and urgency of the work abroad. What has been the result? MISCELLANEOUS. The following figures may indicate the marvelous expansion. In twelve years -In Wllrtemberg, where the Sun- the staff of European missionaries has day-schools and continuation schools been mUltiplied threefold-there are are regulated by the State, an ordinance now in round numbers 60 Scottish lawas passed last year that home and for- dies in the fleld, where in 1884 there eign missions should be among the sub- were only 20. The native Christian jects treated in the course of religious agents have similarly increased from instruction. 186 to 410 ; the number of girls in the schools has risen from 5600 to about -" Why, why, pray, cannot Rome 11,000, and the standard of education leave our simple Christian congrega- has greatly advanced. Two medical tions in Java at peace! Toward Mo- missions, at Madras and Nagpur, have hammedans and heathen, who surround been founded and'developed, each with the little Protestant flocks by thon-ands an emcient staff of Europeans and naand thousands, Rome must follow an- tives, a hospital and two dispensaries, other line of policy. We do not under- relieving last year about 14,000 cases. stand how it is possible, in this time of Evangelistic work carried on by women culture and enlightenment, that men among women has also been greatly exand women of Christian belief and tended both In India and Africa. The Christian love can have peace in such normal schools for the training of natransactious, which are utterly at vari- tive Christian teachers and agents have ance with the spirit of Jesus Christ, been largely developed, and an institute which they can learn out of the Gos- for the training of missionaries has been pels just as well as we. How is it pos. established at home. sible that men and women who feel themselves called to do God's work " The significance of this remarkable can take men into service to cause growth will be the more apparent when others to fall away-men as to whose it is added that neither the Church nor walk and conduct it is best to be the committee have led the way in it, silent !"-Maandhericht van het Neller. but have only tardily followed. It is landache Zendelinggenootsehap. the Lord Himself who has opened the dOflrs and thrust the Church into them -The report of the Woman's For- by blessing the labors of His servants eign Missionary Society of the Free in the field. Every new step that has Church of Scotland says: "Year by been taken, every new agent, we may year the work in the field grows, and say, that has gone out, has been, on the so grows that the committee are baffled urgent appeal of the Mission Councils, in their efforts to keep pace with it. composed of the ordainAd missionaries Every year the record is one of exten· and the Society's own agents. Every sion, but how rapid it is can only be department of mission work. not only understood when we look at a period, helps all the others, but is indispensable say, of ten or twelve years. In 1883 to their success, and that holds most of the General Assembly anew gave spe- all in respect of the work among the cial recognition to the Society, and in two sexes. It is impossible to Chrisanswer to a petition authorized its bet- tianize the men while leaving the womter organization through presbyterial en in heathen darkness and bondage, auxiliaries and congregational associa· and accordingly the ordained mission· tions. With that sanction and encour-

ENaLISlJ NOTU

aries, for the sake of their own work as by the Rev. J. Dodds to the Mi38ionarg well as for the sake of the women, have Herald, the new station is described as been the most earnest advocates and a .. fairly large town, of some 600 in- helpers of the Women's Foreign Mis- habitants, and with the prospect of en- sionary Society. largement week by week. Yukusu Is ,. The remarkable progress, then, has situated on the far bend of the river, been initiated and achieved first in the , . . planted on a very high, steep field, and the Church at home has only bank., The mission station is built in inadequately followed it up. This Is the middJe of the town, a convenient manifest when we compare the expan- spot to meet all the folk of the village sion abroad with the means supplied at as they pass to and fro to attend the home. The work, speaking broadly, different markets. • .. Altogether we has grown threefold ; the home income feel that at and around Yukusu we has only doubled. The staff of 60 have a wide field for work."

European missionaries and 410 native Mr. Dodds and his colleague, Mr.

agents receives support from home to White, are looking prayerfully forward the extent of only £11,000, and of this to the time when they can sow the pre- congregational contributions supply cious seed in this their new sphere.

but one half. How is it possible, it Chine8e Converts.-The Rev. Herbert may be asked, to do so much on so lit- Dixon writes the following from ShantIe? The answer is found in the facts, si: .. Chail-hsia-yun is a native of Shanfirst, that the Society has both in India tung. While still a boy at school he and Africa some honorary agents, who heard the Gospel from a Chinese evangive not only themselves but their gelist connected with our Chou Fu means to the work; that valuable help work. It led to his conversion. and on is rendered by some of the missionaries' volunteers being called for to help open wives; and that the schools are to a a work at Shansi, he offered himself and considerable extent aided by govern- was accepted. This was some thirteen ment grants and the fees of the pupils. years ago; . . . he has gained the re- But. withal, not only are the resources spect and goodwill of the people generat the committee's disposal strained to ally. He is my right-hand man, and meet the necessary demands, but a took temporary charge of my work strain is also put on the strength of the during my visit to England in 1893." missionaries, and urgent appeals for After instancing other cases of similar help have to remain without the right enouragement, lVIr. Dixon concludes his response. Yet while this is the position letter with this appeal: "These are of the work through God's blessing on specimens of the power of God's grace it, there are still some hundreds of con- among the Chinese, and if only the gregations in the Church that give no committee will send us the promised help to the Woman's Mission, and many reinforcements, we hope to multiply more even of the wealthier that give such specimens indefinitely. Oh, that most inadequately." the churches at home could see and realize the thousands upon thousands Mutatis mutandi8, this representation around us here who have never heard of the work growing abroad faster than the glad tidings of salvation, I am sure the sustaining interest at home applies they would attempt something more to all churches and all countries, English Notes. serious in the way of self-denial I"

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. W68Zellan Mi88ionarg Sodetll.-In the current number of the MiBBiona'1'1l No- Baptist Misaionarg SoCf,"etll.-A new tz'cea the present need is most imprell- station has lately been opened at Yuku- si vely stated, not for the purpose of BU, Stanley Falls. In a letter written starting new work, but of carrying on

GENEBAL MISSIONARY IN'l'EJ,LIGENCE

such missions as are already in exist· in full swing, and it is not difficult to ence. To do this, 14 men are required prophesy that erelong we shall have at once. The evangelistic work of the the strong head of a strong Methodist Jaffa Mission is increasing to such an circuit, extent as to need another worker, and "The story of the Redeemer's love similarly work at Hyderabad, Madras, is bringing joy and gladness to hearts Negapatam, and other districts will that were cold, callous, and hard, and suffer unless men come forward. is doing much to shake the destinies of " In presence of these calls, the com- this great country.

mittee has to report that even if the .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but expenditure for 1896 does not exceed the laborers are few."

that for 1895. the ordinary income of 1896 must exceed that of 1895 by not Notes from Kandll, Oelllon.-" Two less than £2000 in order to avoid a de- conversions at Laggala, the first true ficiency. The committee, therefore, Kandyans we have won in that neighrepresents to the conference the special borhood, have given us much joy. I necessity that exists for immediate and was much struck by the intelligence effective relief." and moral earnestness of the answers to my questions iu my first interview Work in the Tra1!8'Daal.-The Rev. with these young men. In answer to Thomas Goodwin, at the end of a year the question, • Why do you wish to beof hard work, shows that in spite of all come a Christian?' each man said, the political disturbances a solid work , To save my soul.' Again,' Why do is begun, and there is every hope for you turn to Christianity to save your the future. Mr. Goodwin's sphere is soul?' one answered, 'Becanse there called "East Rand," and includes an is no Savior in Buddhism,' while the area of about 10 square miles on the other added, 'No, Buddha is dead.' gold reef east of J ohannestmrg. At the When they were baptized, some six: close of the first meeting held, 8 persons months after, one went to work in the expressed a desire to join in Christian fields with his heathen friends and abfellowshlp, and accordingly a Metho- nounced, 'I am no longer a devil's man dist class meeting was immediately -I am Christ's man.' That was four formed. Tnere are now 7 places in the months ago or more, and he and his district of East Rand where services are friend are standing firm to·day…

conducted, and there is good prospect of further additions. Olturc7t Missionary Sodetll.-In an The minister's strength has for the article written by the Rev. E. A.

most part been devoted to Vlakfontein, Douglas. on the Church Missionary So- as the situation was promising as a ciety's mission in Tinnevelly. the past good center for the work; the result and present condition of the mission is has been wonderful. The work was clearly stated, the main note and cb,ar- hindered for a time by the disturbances, acler of the past being individualillm, but after the disarmament of Johannes- and that of the present corporate action.

burg Mr. Goodwin sought to gather the The results accruing from this change broken threads, and after a great deal are all beneficial, and altho it is early of labor-manual and spiritual-a house to speak confidently of actual results, of God was opened for public worship yet one or two seeming benefits may be in April, 1896. pointed out : " Vlakfontein is not alone in its pos- 1. .A greater spi1'it oj liberalityltas been sibilities; it is but an instance of what e'COked. The Tinnevelly native Chris- is being done, and what wants doing. tians have, in spite of famines and priva- All the agencies found in the strong tions, largely increased their contribu- Methodist societies of England are now tions, and are becoming filled with. a. desire to have entirely self.supporting pressed the travelers in the journey churches. were: 2. A larger spirit of independence i8 1. The intense ignorance of the truth being shown. The natives no longer that exists in the district-without merely acquiesce when in council with knowledge, hope, and comfort.

their bishop, but feel in increasing meas· 2 The wide-reaching influence of the ure that the welfare ot the Church is street preaching in large centers.

something they themsel ves should in· 3. The immense importance of ele- terest themselves in. Accordinglyade. mentary schools. The people are quate efforts are being made by the steeped in ignorance, but if a hold people themselves toward self-govern- might be taken of the children this ment. would eventually be altered, and the thought of the people turned from the Easte1'n Equatorial Africa. – Mr. groove in which the minds and lives of Wray writes concerning his work in their ancestors have moved for ages.

this part of Africa: "The present time 4. The absolute necessity of greater may be considered as halcyon days; and more systematic work if any good the Lord hath done great things for us, is to be done. What can be done by for which we have most abundant cause one solitary visit or a visit once a year for most fervent thanksgiving. The among such people?

beginning of the end of Satan's king- dom has begun to appear. The haugh- THE KINGDOM. ty spirit is broken, and a spirit of in- quiry arisen. • " The people will -Five of the larger and older mis- now do almost anything I ask, and sionary societies can be named which some have offered voluntary labor; in the aggregate have nearly 350,000 and further, as a proof of their good- communicants in their churches. Dr.

will, they have given to the society the George Smith estimates the number of hill where they used to meet and hold native Christians at 4,500,000. It is their councils of war, etc., the most more than likely that 12,000,000 or sacred spot in the mountain. They even 15,000,000 have been rescued from come to us with their troubles. the chil- idolatry since Carey's beginning a cen- dren are ours to teach, and some of the tury since; nor is it unreasonable to ex- young men are thirsting for knowledge. pect an ingathering during the cen- Older men question the younger on tury to come of 50,000,000 or even what they have learned from me, and 100,000,000.

urge them to make haste and learn in order that they may teach them. Such, -As the London Ohri8tian suggests : then, is a sketch of our present posi- .. It has been pointed out that whereas, tion. " in the first century of Christian mis- sions, a large portion of the work has Western India.-The missionaries at been done among the lowest tribes, the Poona, the Revs. W. A. Roberts, R. S. Church is now face to face with the Heywood, and H. T. Jacob, made an ancient religions of the East, and has a itineration in February and March in very different and much more difficult the direction of Bombay, visiting some task on hand. It is different in form, no 80 different towns and villages, giving doubt. but whether more difficult in fact simple addresses wherever possible. may be questioned. The conflict has been The journey was attended with much with the animalism of men, but now it profit and blessing to the natives of the will be with the sins of the spirit, with villages through which the missionaries subtle theories as to God and man and passed. nature; yet underneath the one and The most striking facts which 100- the other lies the obstruction In the condition of the heart. The carnal -Not till the word barbarian was heart. and not mere habits of life or struck out of the dictionary of mankind modes of tllought, con8titutes the su- and replaced by brother can we look preme hindrance to the truth in every for even the beginnings of our science.

nation. But even taking the intellec· This cbange was effected by Chris· tual difficulties at their worst, they tianity. The idea of mankind as one need cause no anxiety. At the begin- family, as the children of one God. is ning the Gospel grappled with the most an idea of Christian growth. The sci· rampant sins of the tlesll, and with the ence of mankind Is a science whicll sins of the spirit, and with the ablest without Christianity would never have pagan thinking the worl(i has ever sprung into life.-Max Muller.

known-and conquered. What can -Ursinus Objected to a proposed Benares, or Calcutta. or Pekiu, or To- mission among Greenlanders, Lapps, kio put forward tbatJerusalem, Athens, Tartars, and Japanese, on the ground Corinth, and Antioch did not also op- that the holy things of God sllould not pose to Jesus Christ? Yet they op· be cast before such swine. A Dutch posed in vain." church in Cape Town posted over its -Well may we watch and marvel door the notice: ., Dogs and Hottentots over the multiplication of secular helps not admitted." The Jew used to pray to the spread of the Gospel, like the that he might never see a Samaritan·in Suez Canal, the great steamship lines, heaven. The man who can thus pray and the monster railway systems of the is not likely ever to see anybody in world, which make the ends of the earth heaven. God's evangel is for every so easily accessible. In 1862 the New creature; in His thought there is no York Times pronounced the Pacitic human hog or human dog. Grattan Railroad " thEl grandest proposition yet said of Fox: "You must measure submitted to human effort or to engi- such a mind by parallels of latitude."

neering skill, and if successful, is to be The Divine mind cannot be measured the highest achievement. " That even thus; it knows no boundary scheme, however. contemplated the lines. The purpose of grace is to save laying of only 2500 miles of iron rails. and unify the race in Christ, to sum up But now, behold Russia is altogether again in Him all things now disunited eclipsing all antecedent attempts by by sin.-.Rei1. T. J. Villera.

pushing forward her 7000 miles of -Missionary I Oh, the measure of track, destined to span both Eur.ope the meaning of that word to us and to and Asia, and so to bring the farthest the whole universe of created beings, Orient into the near neighborhood of and to the uncreated One Himself I He the Occident! is the eternal missionary, and all that -Dr. Griffis well reminds us that lit- we know of Him to·day has come to erary criticism is a very potent weapon us through His omnipotent missionary In the overthrow of traditions that are service. From everlasting to everlast- false, corrupt, and cruel. Thus in ing He is God. Love sending, sending.

India the strength of suttee maintained He Is Christ loving, loving, coming, itself largely by references to the sacred coming, sending, sending, " As the Fa- books. But scholarship has in great ther hath sent Me even so send I you."

degree weakened the authority of such Missionary? Aye, in so far as we are references. So the conceit of the Chi- God-like and Christ-like we are mis- nese and Japanese, so far as fostered by sionary. If we are not missionary we extravagant and unverifiable passages ha ve ail yet no pa.rt or parcel with Him, of their literature, is in process of re- and are in need of Ills missionaries- dnction by the methods of historic erlti· heathen still in a Christian land, with· cism. out hope and without God in the world. " If any man has not the spirit half a cent a week for a year-e'l"en if _ of Christ he is none of His. "-Rev. no one gave any more.

W. E. Witter. -Tiger-bone sQuP is used by the -" Only a mIssIonary; yes, but, Koreans as a medicine for cowardice. . omitting all the qualities which are At the worst it must be harmless. So primary and essential, note what varied let us try it thoroughly in all our con· and eminent services he performs out- gregations which hold such numbers side of his great busine,s As one 01 who are sadly deficient in backbone and this genua affirms (with his eyes espe- clear grit.

cially upon Americans), they" are not -The dean of the Boston University what prejudiced people choose to con- School of Theology knows of 50 young sider them, mere religionists or fanatics men in that institution, many of them caught in the toils of other worldliness with .. slenderest financial resources,"

or devotion to narrow propagandism. who .. will not hesitate to wash win- They are no meddlesome zealots. They dows, run errands, take care of side- are students, lingnists, authors, trans- walks and furnaces, post bills, distribute lators, explorers, antiquarians, scien· circulars, or wait on table. Their intel- tists, educators, historianll, medical ligence, business experience, and guar- men, and especially philanthropists. anteed honesty commend them to minor They are pioneers in and promoters of positions of trust as night clerks, col- civilization. Wherever they go com· lectors of bills and of rents. II Let not merce follows them, and industry is the missionary secretaries fail to search introduced." And with his eyes on out and lay hold of all such.

Turkey, he continues: "The country is full of sewing-machines, cabinet or- i:-OUNG PEOPLE. gans, pianos, clocks, stoves, implements of a hundred kinds." -The College Department of the -It has strangely" happened" more Calcutta Y. M. C. A. has come -into than once that missionaries whose death possession of a splendid piece of propwas" untimely," coming while they erty worth $50,000 in the very heart of were yet on the threshold of their work, the city. More than 4000 students are or after a brief term of service, have found within a half- mile, more than nevertheless stirred the hearts and 6000 within a mile, and 10,000 are resimolded the lives of thousands for many dent within two or three miles. These years-such as Brainerd, and Martyn, are the picked men of tlle Bengal Presiand Ion Keith Falconer, and Harriet dency. It is this most important and Newell. most interesting class that Professor W. W. White, late of Mr. Moody's -Alas I alas! It is too true, it ap- Chicago Institute, is for two years to plies to every denomination, and it is a endeavor to win to Christ.

shame. But what shall be done? As -The Y. W. C. A. was born in Engthe Church at Home and .Abroad pro- land in 1855, has attained there to a tests and pleads: "While the Board's membership of 100,000, and has penedebt, in its huge pl'Oportioris, may seem trated into many lands, with India formidable, it must be remembered among them. lIrs. A. M. Reynolds, that our Church has a large member- the World's Secretary, is on a two ship, and is possessed of great wealth- years' tour of the globe, and has already $300,000 for 1.000,000 people is 33 visited 4 continents. cents apiece. The poorest member in all the Church would not think a debt -The Lutheran (General Synod) ot thirty-three centa a very serious mat- young people's societies on the terri· ter. It would be just a little more than tory ot tlle Central and Northern II· Hnois synods have made a splendid rec- thought maybe you would lay it Ollt ord for themaelves. During the sum- this year in Bibles for poor children to mer vacation of 1895 William M. Beck, remember me by." With a heart swell· a student in Carthage College, visited ing with emotion he kissed the cold a number of Endeavor societies and se- brow and replied, " I will. my child." cured pledges to the amount of about and then after a pause added, " I will $600. Last summer he completed t.he do it every year, that you may draw work, and now reports pledges amount- others after you to heaven." ing to $847 annually for a period of five years. This money is to be over and UNITED STATES. above the amount usually contributed by the churches and Sunday-schools. -The following gifts", exceeding one million of dollars each, have been given -An incident as beautiful as it was by individuals to educational instituunique occurred on Commencement tions in A.merica: Stephen Girard, to Day at Iowa College, when, under the Girard College, $8,000,000; John D. lead of President Gates, the sum of Rockefeller, to Chicago University, $500 was raised on the spot for the pur- $7,000,000; George Peabody, to varipose of sending and supporting for one ous foundations, $6,000,000; Leland year a tutor in Anatolia College at Stanford, to Stanford University, Malsovan. The sum thus raised was $5,000,000; Asa Parker, to Lehigh Uniput to immediate use in the sending of versity, $3,500,000; Charles Pratt, to Mr. H. H. Riggs, a native of Turkey, the Pratt Institute of Brooklyn, $2,700,- who will at once enter upon work. (100; Paul Tulane, to Tulane Univer- Mr. Riggs graduated last summer at sity, New Orleaus, $2,500,000; Isaac Carleton College, Minnesota, and has Rich, to Boston University, $2,000,000 ; already sailed for Turkey, where his Jonas G. Clark, to Clark University, coming will supply a great need. Worcester, Mass., $2,000,000; the Van- derbilts, to Vanderbilt University, "!"The names chosen by various Cir- $1,775,000; James Lick, to the Unicles of the King's Daughters and Sons versityof California. $1,600,000 ; John are significant of many phases of ser- C, Green, to Princeton, $1.500,000; vice and effort. Among them are Op- William C, De Pauw, to De Pauw Uniportunity, Diligent, Helping Hand, versity, $1,500,000; A.•J. Drexel, to Sunshine, Comforting, Loyal, Mizpah, the Drexel Industrial School, $1,500,- Ministering, Praying, Stedfast, Bur- 000; Leonard Case, to the Cleveland den Bearers, Wayside, Dorcas, Inas- School of Applied Sciences, $1,500,- much, Help a Little, Royal Helpers, 000; Peter Cooper, to Cooper Union, Epaphras, Tongue Guard, and, most $1,200,000; Ezra Cornell and Henry W. common of all, Whatsoever. Sage, to Cornell University. each $1,100,000; $1,000,000 by Pl'esident -Some 75,000 bouquets of flowers Low, to Columbia College. were sent to the Chicago Flower Mission this year by Iowa Christian En- -The Board of Health of New York deavor societies. One jUnIor society City has been waging war upon the alone within four months sent 1200. rear tenements of the city, A.bout 40 of them ha ve been condemned as unfit -A father was weeping at the bed- for human habitation, and their de· side of his little daughter who lay sick struction ordered, The landlords have and near to death, and the strange protested, and have carried the case question came from her lips and was into the courts in order to test the conrepeated until some reply must be made, stitutionality of the law and the legal. How much do I cost you every year? ity of the action. Another point to he After a sum had been named, he said, "Why do you ask 2" "Because, I settled by the courts pertaius to come Lithuanian, Italian, Spanish, Welsh, pensation for the destroyed tenements. Greek, Hebrew, Chinese, and Arabic, which were removed by the Board of and finding eager rcaders for them.

Health under the clause of the act of -Mayor Pingree's famous potato the legislature giving it power to seize patch in Detroit has achieved another tenements that' are unfit for habitation triumph. The report for the present , and incapable of being made fit, and to season shows that with an outlay of pay as damages only the valne of the less than $2300 for seed and preparing old material. Under this clause the the ground there was produced about Board of Health has offered $200 for 45,000 bushels of potatoes ani large tenements for which the owners asked quantities of other vegetables_ The $25,000.-Cl!ristian Advocate. Commission figures the potatoes aloue to be worth $25,000. The average -The New York Police Board has yield to each family was 26 bushels, appointed nearly 800 patrolmen within and 1700 families cultivated patches. the last year. and nearly 800 more. must Families who refused to avail them- be appointed within the next four selves of the opportunity thus to help months. The requirements for the po· themselves are debarred from help by sition are a good bodily development the city. and a fair mental capacity. The salary is at first $1000 a year, and within fi ve -Hampton Institute began its twen· years it rises to $1500. All the higher ty-ninth session October 1st, with 440 positions on the force, numbering over negroes and 1~5 Indian boarlling and 400, are filled by promotion from the 300 primary day scholars. Dr. H. B. ranks, the salaries for these higher po- Frissell, who succeeded General Armsitions ranging up to $6000 a year. At strong as principal, is rapidly developthe end of twenty-five years the officer ing the work. A trade school building, is retired on a pension of half-pay for to cost $40,000, with equipment, is unlife. President Roosevelt, in behalf of der construction, and in it instruction the board, has written to religious pa- will be given in the technical and thepers in New York asking them to call oretical branches of the trades, the stuattention to this opening in the New dent later entering the trade shops York City police force for men of good where they can more practically apply moral character and physical strength_ the principles learned.

-Mrs. Rose Hawthorne Lathrop, daughter of Nathaniel Hawthorne, has -The American Volunteers are stead- taken humble rooms in a poor old East ily increasing and doing effective work Side tenement-house, where she will which is telling for good in the enlarge- make her home with the purpose of ment of their operations. At the cen- devoting the rest of her life to the sym- tral offices in the Bible House, New pathetic care and nursing of poor wom- York, there are daily on duty 28 offi- en and girls afflicted with cancer and cers aud 14 employees, 42 persons being unable to get admission to hospitals or regularly engaged in the work of the discharged therefrom after the experi organization. The weekly five·cent or- mental six months' treatment shall have gan of the movement, called the Volun- shown them to be incurable. teers' Gazette, has already attained a -The polyglot quality of Chicago's paid circulation of 20,000 copies weekspeech may be inferred from the fact ly, and 1000 Defenders, most of whom that the City Tract Society reports that are well known in society, have subits colporteurs are distributing tracts scribed $5 each toward the expenses of written in German, French, Dutch, this new organization.

Swedish, Norweghm, Danish, Finnish, -The Volunteers are to undertake a Russi!ln, Polish, Bohemian, Bulgarian, systematic work for convicts after their

GENEML JttsstOliARY INTELLIGENCE

discharge from prison. The work is elgn mi~ions (and did that but once), one to be begun at the penitentiaries in Sing three-thousandth part of our wealth." Sing, Clinton, and Auburn, N. Y. The plans include a home for the tem- -Two years ago the United PreSby. porary shelter of convicts when first re- terians of this country sent out 13 mis- leased, until they can find work; per- sionaries; last year a party of 16 fol- sonal acquaintance with the convicts' lowed, while during 1896 as many more families, both during imprisonment and have already taken their departure for afterward; and in general, al! methods India and Egypt, or are soon to go. that will promote the self-respect of the con vict and start him on the road to -The Roman Catholic Church has honest manhood. about 75,000 colored members in the principal cities, Baltimore leading with -The Salvation Army has opened a 35,000. Natchitoches following with home for ex-convicts in Chicago. The 11000, New Orleans with 8000, New building is four stories high, and not York 8000, Mobile 2000, Natchez 1700, only provides a home, but also work- Philadelphia and Pittsburg 1500 each, shops. The management proposes to etc. Thirty-one priests minister to open the doors to all ex-prisoners who them in 55 church edifices. cannot find employment, and to give . them work and provide for their wants -Father A. R. Doyle, General Secre- until they are able to secure positions. tary of the Ca.tholic Total Abstinence Union, in his report to the recent an- -The 9 missionary societies which nual convention in St. Louis, shows recently held a notable interview w~th that there are 583 societies of men, with Li Hung Chang represented 7,747,209 34,089 members; 197 of cadets, with church-members, and maintain in China 14,624 members, and 115 of women, 733 missionaries, male and female, of with 7271 members. He says: .. Of whom 97 are medical missionaries, up· course, the difficulty of thoroughly per- ward of 400 schools of various grades suading the public (or the hostility of in which there were under instruction the Church to the saloon) has arisen in 1895 about 12,000 puplls, as well as from the fact that too often have Dames some 60 hospitals and dispensaries, in presumed to be Catholic been seen over which were treated in the same year liquor stores, and too frequently have 493,089 patients. people, supposed to belong to the Church, been convicted of drink crimes ; -According to Robert E. Speer, it and commonly people judged by facts much behooves the Presbyterians to be and not by words. But in spite of up and doing. He says: " We have these difficulties, we can to day rejoice taken possession of more of the world in the fact that in public opinion we than any other church, and we do not have got where we belong. First, last, yield our ground. We have 27 mis- and all the time, the Church stands for sions full of brave people. Of Japan's law and order. First, last, and all the 40,000,000, one-fourth is our share. time, the Church stands over against We were first to enter upon the 12,000,- the saloon. The name of Catholic is no 000 of Korea. We have 4 missions in longer allied with intemperance, and Chlna., the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of some of the virtues which characterize India, 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,- a true-hearted Catholic people are so- 000 in Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of briety and good citizenship." the Presbyterian Church of these United States. To Presbyterians in this country -The Mormon Church has recently belong *3,000,000,000, with annual in- received $300,000 restored by the Gov- crease of $100,000,000. We manage by ernment, and now one of the ablest ,reat effort to raise $1,000,000 for for- men of the Church goes out to establish missions in all the cities of the land.

GlCNEItAL MISS10NA1W IN'l"EJ.LIGENClC

It Is said that the 1200 missionaries now 000 people. If David prayed for grace in the field seeking converts to the sys- to wisely rule his little bailiwick ou the tem are to be re-enforced by several hills of Palestine, there would seem to thousand. who will continue their work exist a still greater necessity for prayer in the South, and in the cities. for continued guidance on the part of the Victoria who when a young queen I:!PANISH A.MERICA. offered fervently this petition: .. God help me to be good I" -The New York Sun says: "In the 22,000 electoral colleges of llexico, the -In 1894 there were 326 Indian sturecent vote for the re-election of Por- dents in England, of whom 157 were Hinfirio Dlaz (anti-Jesuit) to the Presidency dus, 105 Mussul mans, 53 Parsees, and was unanimous. Never in any previ. 11 Burmans. In 1896 there are 284 in ous presidential election in Mexico, or, all, so far, of whom 164 are Hindus, 74 perhaps, in any other republic, was Mussulmans, 37 Parsees, and 9 Burthere a result so remarkable." mans. Of those who are following spe- cial professions, 411 are studying law, -The Ohristian .Advocate gives these 4 are reading for the Indian civil ser· up to-date and Iluthoritative figures re- vice, 4 for the medical profession, bnd lating to mission work in Mexico: 1 for engineering. The 2fl4 include 20 Indian women now being educated in Centers of operation ……………. . 87 England, of whom several are girls in school. Congregatloue………………….. . 615 -The English Presbyterians have en- Ordained missionaries .••.••••….••. 65 tered upon the jubilee year of their China Mission. Forty-nine years ago A8slstant missionaries………….. .. 60 the work was begun by setting apart a solitary laborer, William Burns; while Foreign women teachers………••••• 67 to-day the Church is represented in China by 18 ordained missionaries, 2G Native preachers ordained .. _•••••..• 120 women, and 10 medical missionaries, together with a staff of native pastors Native preachers nnordained……… 175 and evangelists. There are 130 mission stations and 10 hospitals, besides Insti- Native teachers …………….. .. 190 tutions for the training of native work- ers. In addition, the Church has a Other native workers.. .. ……… .. 100 mission in India, and one to the Jews in London and Syria. The total income Total foreign and lIative workerl .. .. 731 last year was £20,606.

Church•• organized…………….. . 450 -The Society of Frien8.s recently met in mission conference. At no pre- Communicants.. .. … . ………… . 18,000 vious gathering has it ever been possi- ble to have so many missionaries from Probable adherents . ……… .. …. 60,000 the field present, nor has the work of Friends' foreign missions ever been in Training and theological schools…. .. 9 so healthy or advanced a state. There are 75 missionaries under the care of Students in lame……………….. _ 90 Friends, or one in every 213 of the membership of the Society, costing over Total schools. .. .. .. .. …. … .. ….. _ 163 £12,000 annually. In Madagascar alone, before the French invasion, there Total scholar. .. ……………….. _ 8,218 were 157 congregations in the Friendst Pllbli$hlng honses. … .. .. … …… … 10 Church bnildlnc8…. …………….. 120 Parsonages …….. " .. . …. .. .. …. .. 80 Value of all mission property……… $1,200,000 -Dr. W. W. Bremner says of Cor· doba, Argentine Republic, that it is .. entirely untouched by Protestant missionary effort. I have lived there for over two years, and had on an average for some months 9 meetings per week, scattering over 50,000 tracts in town and neighborhood, besides selling hundreds of Bibles and Gospels. and in this work have visited every house for a dis· tance of 30 miles around."

EUROPE.

Great Britain.-It Is estimated that Queen Victoria now rules over 367,000,- dist~ict, with 10,000 children in the sionaries from Copenhagen have been schools. India, China, Syria, Bulgaria, touched by their kindly reception, and and Constantinople have all Friends' they propose to work their district on missions, and industrial, ed ucational, the lines which have already been sigmedical, and evangelistic work is caf- nally successful there. ried on in them.-London Ohristian. -The Norwegian Missionary Soci- -In early October, under the aus- ety, which labors in Natal and Madapicesof the Church Missionary Society, gascar, has 43 ordained missionaries, two remarkably interesting meetings 6 unmarried female teachers, 17,000 were held in Exeter Hall in connection church-members, 38,000 school chilwith the departure for the foreign field dren, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pasof 149 missionaries. Of these 71 are re- tors, 900 native teachers, $80,000 conturning to work after furlough, and 78 tributions from Norway and $12,000 are recruits. The returning mission- from America. aries include 2 bishops (Tugwell and Fyson), 26 clergymen, 1 doctor, 7 evan- -While Dr. F. E. Clark was in Swegelists, 12 women, and 23 wives of mis- den he attended a meeting of the sionaries. The recruits include 23 Sveriges Sondagssko}forbunds, which, clergymen, 5 doctors, 12 evangelists, being interpreted, is Sunday-school Union, but, 10, in his honor it was 39 women (of whom 2 are fully quali- transformed into Kristna. Endeavour- foreningarnas, or, as we would say in fied doctors), and 3 wives. More than English, Christian Endeavor Union. two thirds of the clergy are university men, of whom Oxford sends 4 ; Cam- -" To reduce the large foreign misbridge, 9, and Dublin, 3. sion deficiency for 1894," says the Mora· 'Dian, "the amount of $20,000, which -At a recent garden fete and cafl had been set apart from the jubilee ehantant held by invitation of Mr. E. fund for the building of the new Kaffir Edwards at Kidbrooke Lodge, Black· College, an institution greatly needed heath, on behalf of the Lady Dufferin by the mission in Kaffraria. was very Fund, the honorary treasurer, Sir Alex- reluctantly appropriated. Mr. J. T. ander Wilson, said during the ten years Morton's generous gift of $20.000 just of the work £400,000 had been given replaces the amount appropriated for by native princes, 70 hospitals had been the deficiency, and makes the building established, and 3,000,000 of women of the college possible." had been medically treated.

The Continent. -There are 462 Scan- -Next year Portugal is to celebrate dinavian foreign missionaries at work, the four hundredth anniversary of the of whom 145 are Norwegian, 264 Swe- departure of Vasco da Gama on his fadish, 46 Danish, and 10 Finnish. The mous voyage to India 'Via the Cape of Old Norwegian Synod sends 3 mission- Good Hope. aries to the Zulus in Africa and 1 to China, all of whom were educated in ASIA. this country. lslam.-Out in the suburbs of Tehe- -The Lutheran Church in Denmark ran, Persia, Dr. Wishard said to a womhas sent 2 missionaries to Manchuria, an whose son had a cleft lip, " If you hitherto occupied almost exclusively by will bring this boy to our hospital we the Irish Presbyterian and the United will make him well like his brothers." Presbyterian missions. The field is She replied, "Why should I wish him wide, and the Presbyterian missions are giving a cordial welcome to their Dan- made well r He is just as God made ish brethren, and allotting to them a great district as their own. The mis- him."

-In 1881 there were about 180,000 Mohammedan pupils in the schools and colleges of India: in 1895 there were right to insist that his Highness's Gov- 490,000. ernment shall give to all classes of Brit- -So M. Zwemer writes: .. It was a ish subjects the same facilities for trade surprise and a pleasure to meet at Bus- or othcr legitimate purposes as are exrah recently a young captain in the tended to Hyderabad subjects in Brit- Turkish Navy whom I met at Sanaa, ish India, and that this right is in no Yemen, iu 1893. Then I suddenly way affected by the circumstance that came upon a Turk in a coffee shop jurisdiction over European British subreading an English book-' Tupper's jects vests in the Government of India. Proverbial Philosophy' lOur friend- as it does so as a prerogative of the ship was soon made, and he spoke very paramount power and not by virtue of earnestly of his interest in Christianity. express treaty with the Hyderabad Since he has been reading' Sweet First State. Among the essential facilities Fruits' and other books, and seemed which are conceded to Hyderabad subconvinced. He asked for a letter to jects in British India. is the power of one of the missionaries from America acquiring premises for carrying on at Constantinople, where he has been their business or other lawful purposes, transferred, and we hope to hear from and the Governor-General in Council him ag~in. " expects and requires that the Nizam's Government will extend to all British, -Dr. Lyman Abbott asks: .• Do you subjects in Hyderabad a fair measure suppose that He whose ears heard the of liberty and encouragement. In par- cry of the few (Jppressed Israelites, ticular it is necessary that such persons· that He whose eyes looked upon the should be allowed to purcllase or hire massacres of the Roman Empire, that with complete freedom any private He wno beheld with restrained indig- buildings which they may want for the nation the lash and the chain in Ameri· purpose of legitimate trade or occupa- ca-do you suppose that He does not tion, or any private land for the erec- see the thousands that have marched to tiou of such buildings. The Govern- a cruel grave in Armenia? That he ment of India cannot allow any native does not know the silence of Powers State in India to prevent a European that call themselves Christian 1 That British subject from enjoying in any He will have no word of accounting part of the empire so common and nec- with England and Russia and France essary right."

and Germany?" -Attention has been called to the fact that brass images of many of the -" 0, our God, wilt Thou not judge Hindu deities are manufactured in large them 1 For we have no migM against quantities in Birmingham and exported this great company that cometh against to this land, where they are bought and us; neither know we what to do: out worshiped by multitudes. Miss Britour eyes are upon Tkee."-2 Chron.

20: 12. tan, formerly superintendent of the India.-The Pioneer gives the sub· Union Missionary Society'S work in stance of the decision of the Govern- Calcutta, now of Yokohama, Japan, ment of India, insisting upon the right was in Birmingham a few years ago. of all classes of British subjects to the She had a friend holding a responsible same facilities for business and other position in one of the brass foundries, lawful purposes in native States as are and with him she visited the works. enjoyed by subjects of those States in She says she saw thousands oj' brass im- British India: .. The Nizam's Govern- ages of Krishna, Ganesha. Vishna, ment have now been informed that in Parvatti, and other Hindu idols, ready the opinion of the Governor-General in for shipment.

Council the British Government have a -" It would be difficult to describe the pitiful condition of the lower caste -" At a largely attended meeting at people of Travancore.They experi- Amritsar it was resolved that the Goldence the very extreme of poverty, and en Temple should be lighted with elec- I feel sick at heart every time I pass tric light, and machinery and plant inthe wretched huts which are all they troduced at a cost of Re. 30,000, for know of home. Most or the houses which a special appeal is to be made to are only a few feet square, and built of the Sikh gentry of the province. "- mud; no windows, only a low door Madras Christian Patriot. through which you must stoop considerably to enter. Darkness, dirt, and -A recent return gave the informainsect life reign supreme, and in these tion that out of 678 Salvation Army holes-they are hardly worthy of a bet- officers in India, all but 81 are natives ter name-a great part of the young of that empire. life of India is being lived I The houses inhabited by Christians, however, are Chilla.-Medical missions have peusually much superior, and prove how culiar importance and prominence in wonderfully the religion of Christ not this empire. Of the societies at work, only changes and uplifts the lives of the American Baptists, Presbyterians, the people, bu~ improves their sur- Methodists, of the North and South, roundings also. Here you will find the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, more clothing on the bodies, more light, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mismore cleanliness altogether, and this sion, and Canadian churches have esmakes one long to take scores of poor tablished hospitals and dispensaries, heathen children and train them in a together with the English Church MIs- Christian atmosphere. so that they may sionMY Society, London Mlssiopary Sobe a means of blessing not only to their ciety, Presbyterian. United and Irish own generation, but to all generations Presbyterian, and China Inland Misto come. "-A MiaBionary. sion. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, -About the end of last year an old renders great aid by touring. The uni- Hindu died in Bombay in whose house- versal opinion of those in the work hold Christian family worship had been seems to be that the value and efficiency held regularly for forty years. His of their work is in direct proportion to wife and children read the Bible, and the presence or absence of a hospital. the father prayed to Jesus. Many .. Even itinerating work Is of less years before, he had uttered so brave a value." says Dr. Sims. From a thoutestimony for Jesus, as professor in a sand miles away a patient has been government school. that some Parsees known to come, as at lIIoukden, I1Ianand Mohammedans were led to believe churia, whither one patient was attractin Christ, and he was dismissed from ed by a cure of seven years previous. the school. He never was baptized, and thus there was always something -Medical work at Chiningchow, wanting to his confession; tho not so Shantung, last summer exceeded anygreat a want, bv far, as there is in thing in the past. Sometimes 180 inmany a baptized Christian who lives patients were on the mission premises for himself and the world. But these at one time, and, tho it is the station secret Christians are a hopeful sign of principle to give a new missionary an the times. Our traveling preachers in entire year for the language, Dr. Van Malabar find many a house where the Schoick was forced to call upon Dr, New Testament is read, where Jesus is Mary Hill to lend a hand.

worshiped, and where the messengers -In Fuhkien Province, where 8 mis- sionaries were martyred last year, a of the Gospel are made welcome. and spirit of inquiry has since been poured beg~d to come more frequently.- out upon the Chinese and baptisms Bva1l1JeZiacha Mi88i0n8-Mf11IrtZin.

188&.J

have taken place, beyond what has ever by native pastors; and during the put before been witnessed there. An year contributions have been made to American missionary has received 100 the amount of over $1000. The oldest to the church at Ing-hok, and at a re- Presbyterian church, organized in 1887, cent communion at Gak-liang, 63 adults has a membership of 156.

were received. About 30 English mis- -Missionaries in heathen Jande are sionaries, 23 of them women, have compelled to enter upon even the most gone or are about to go into Fuhkien. obvious and necessary reforms with -A whole town of 500 inhabitants great caution, for fear of treading upon on the coast of China, near Foochow, some peculiar native custom. For exhas adopted Christianity. In the sub· ample, missionaries in Nak Tong, in urbs was a mission chapel in charge of Korea, have only recently ventured a native helper, and the town was oc- upon the introduction of two European ca.sionally visited by missionaries of customs in their missionary hospitals.

the Church of England. Last summer One of these is the adoption of Euro- the people became so angry with all pean bedsteads. It is expected that the foreigners on account of the trouble be- natives will rebel, for long centuries of tween France and China, that the mis- habit have rendered it a part of their sionaries were obliged to discontinue lires to sleep on the hot mud floor.

their visits; but the native preacher The second innovation is the use of kept on his work earnestly and faith- female nurses among the male patients.

fully. In midsummer cholera came to This the Koreans will consider a great the village in a virulent form, and death breach of propriety, as they will PElr- followed death in quick succession. mit no women to nU,rae them except The terror-stricken people fled to their their wives.

gods; but the one Christian besought them to come to the true God, who AFRICA.' could hear their prayers and save some. Because of their despair they listened, -In some respects Cairo and not and joined with him in asking God to Mecca is the center of Mohammedan stay the plague; and God honored influence. As witness its 300-400 their faith, imperfect tho it was, and mosques, and its great "Unfversity" tbe plague was stayed that day. The for the training of missionaries.

people then held a conference, and as a -A new map of the Kongo has been town they resolved to accept the new printed in connection with the East religion and worship the God who London Institute, which shows on a helped them, and now have contributed novel plan the enormous extent of termore than $100 to build a chapeI.- ritory washed by the great river. It is Ohinese Rewrder. printed in red over an ordinary map of Korea.-The Protestant Church has Europe, and shows how the Kongo, been in Korea for just ten years. Dur· were it placed in Europe, would draw ing that time it has labored to some its tributaries" from Bergen, John 0' purpose, as the following statistics will Groat's, Nzsala, Helsingfors, and St. show: Petersburg, in the north; from Mos- cow, Odessa, and Smyrna, in the east; Regular congregations……….. 42 and south from Athens, Naples, and Out-stations………………… 20 Sardinia; and would water the whole Communicants. . . • . • .• . . . .. . . . .. 528 of Germany, Italy, France, Austria and Catechumens.. .• . …….. ,…… 567 Hungary, Greece, Turkey, Servia, Bul- Sabbath-schools. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . 9 garia, Roumania, the Netherlands, Sabbath scholars…………….. 455 Denmark, Southern Scandinavia, and Six of the churches are ministered to the western halt of Russia. South and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [December

Central Europe could do without rivers Togoland the white popUlation numhud it but this one stream." bers le!(S than a hundred, of whom 22 were missionaries, with the same num- -Rev. Kenred Smith, recently ar- ber of officials. Similarly in the Camrived on the Upper Kongo, writes: eroons the missionaries and the officials ., My traveling experiences, altho differ- are about equal in numbers. Each ing somewhat in detail, were, I sup- missionary gets a government grant of pose, in the main very similar to those £50 II year and a free customs pass for of other African travelers. Even as goods "importeq.. for missionary purothers I have enjoyed the luxuries of poses. " tramping over miles of stony hills in a blazing sun; of marching through for- -Rev. Mark Guy Pearse has been est glades reeking with 'malaria; of visiting the Transvaal, and he writes to wading through, or being carried over, the Methodist Times an account of his bogs of black and miasmatic mud; of treatment as an Englishman traVeling peregrinating through long and tortu- in the country. As the result of all, he ons avenues, in the broad sweeps of says; "I came to South Africa with lanky grass, often from 10 to 18 feet the feeling that if Englishmen entered high. Even as others I have enjoyed the Transvaal they must be content to the delights of jiggers and prickly become subject to the conditions that heat; of tropical storms and tropical the authorities choose to lay down, and insects. A caravan of lazy native car- to use only constitutional methods to riers by day, an army of affectionate secure What they want. I came out of mosquitoes by night, a bed in a shed, the Transvaal with very different feela bath in u bucket. a meal from a tin tngs from those with which I entered plate. Oh, the luxuries of traveling in it. I am not a jingo by any means, but Africa I" I have tried honestly to see things as they are and faithfully to describe what -On September 6th the Edwa1'd I saw. I saw enough to stir my blood Bohlen sailed for the Kongo with 6 Ro- to a fever of indignation that I felt it man Catholic missionaries. .Messrs. difficult to control. To speak Dutch Dierkes, Janssens, lfanders, Segers, was to have the mystic sign put at once Van der Molen Bracq. and one" broth- upon everything. To be English er," M. Overman, besides 8 Sisters of meant an irritating snub." the Ohal'ite de Gand. "These new reo inforcements," writes the Mou'lJement -The American Board missionaries Geogl'aphique, " are necessitated by the en route for Gazaland have been deconstant extension of these valiant mis- tained on the East African coast, first sionaries' efforts on the Kongo. Their on account of the prevalence of the work is rapidly developing, the staff rinderpest, which has made transportanumbering at the present moment 30 tion difficult, and, latterly, by the dismissioQftries de &heut, 3 priests de Gand turbances caused by the uprising of the (at Matadi), a dozen Trappists, 20 Sis· Uatabeles. It has been decided that ters of Mercy de Gand, and 8 Francis- Mrs. Bates and Miss Gilson should reo can Sisters of Mary-a total of 73 mis· main in Nlltal until Mr. Bates can make sionaries." One of tbe last founded satisfactory arrangements for reaching Romish establishments, the mission de Mt. Silinda. Saint-Trudon, situated on the Lubi, 4 miles above Luzambo, numbers. ac- -During the eight months of Bishop cording to the Mou'l!6ment Geographique, Tucker's stay in Uganda he visited abont 300 adherents. every station where missionaries are 10– cated, except R'oki, spending nearly -A Foreign Office Report on the four months in traveling. and confirm. German colonies in Africa reveals some ing no less th~n 2052 candidates. curious facts about their missions. In